gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n weep_v not_o 61._o luke_n 22_o 61._o until_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o power_n to_o weep_v 81_o but_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o field_n so_o that_o to_o hunt_v in_o he_o for_o testimony_n touch_v this_o controversy_n be_v as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v to_o seek_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n in_o his_o 7._o sermon_n towards_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o presume_v of_o thy_o own_o work_n a_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v render_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o grace_v give_v thou_o i_o demand_v now_o beléeve_v thou_o o_o sinner_n i_o believe_v what_o beléeve_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o he_o free_o forgive_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o work_n be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v naught_o if_o god_n shall_v render_v unto_o those_o work_n that_o which_o be_v due_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 12._o chap._n we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 5._o chapter_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o augustine_n and_o alipius_n in_o the_o 106._o epistle_n righteousness_n be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n confess_v note_v diligent_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v &_o 10._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o confess_v what_o grace_n thou_o will_v but_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v good_a itself_o be_v give_v us._n this_o make_v plain_o against_o they_o which_o appoint_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o general_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n which_o faith_n in_o deed_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v but_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o same_o augustine_n sin_n work_n which_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 3._o book_n &_o 5._o chapter_n even_o as_o work_n say_v he_o which_o seem_v good_a be_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a turn_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n even_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o which_o the_o very_a just_a man_n can_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o salvation_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a good_a work_n without_o which_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n can_v very_o hardly_o live_v which_o work_v yet_o nothing_o profit_v they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o straieng_v at_o pleasure_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 14._o a_o answer_n why_o one_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o another_o be_v not_o rom._n 11_o 33_o rom._n 9_o 14._o why_o be_v this_o man_n so_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o persuade_v and_o another_o not_o so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n &_o c_o also_o what_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o seek_v say_v he_o man_n better_a learned_a but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rude_a and_o blind_a doubt_n for_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v answer_v at_o one_o word_n that_o the_o one_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o will_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o persuade_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o augustine_n consider_v the_o matter_n more_o déeplie_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o perceive_v that_o paul_n himself_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o thing_n make_v such_o exclamation_n think_v it_o most_o meet_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n who_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o that_o without_o doubt_n justly_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n yea_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o common_o happen_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fly_n which_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o fly_v too_o nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n thereof_o nature_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o feign_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o other_o but_o nature_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o five_o chapter_n reprove_v pelagius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o common_a grace_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o will_n the_o same_o author_n ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la some_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o give_v unto_o other_o some_o in_o his_o 207._o epistle_n unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v understand_v how_o free_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n this_o manfestlie_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o god_n distribute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o that_o book_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n say_v he_o god_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o to_o choose_v think_v and_o consent_n unto_o every_o good_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o 13._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_n &_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n also_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o comparison_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obtain_v it_o without_o any_o merit_n much_o more_o be_v we_o without_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o worthiness_n receive_v into_o adoption_n the_o same_o augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o &_o work_v justly_o except_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o call_n that_o be_v by_o some_o
five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n repentance_n the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n it_o also_o further_v much_o if_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o if_o his_o godliness_n be_v show_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a in_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o off_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o sin_n do_v exclude_v we_o from_o they_o thirdlie_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v urge_v and_o right_o expound_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v debtor_n there_o may_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v example_n of_o repentance_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n in_o humane_a worthiness_n such_o be_v david_n ezechias_n manasses_n nabuchadnez-zar_a and_o peter_n these_o example_n show_v that_o this_o way_n which_o christ_n teach_v must_v be_v follow_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v weigh_v namely_o refresh_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o this_o repentance_n work_v marvelous_a joy_n first_o of_o all_o in_o we_o secondlie_o in_o the_o church_n 28._o matt._n 11_o 28._o also_o among_o the_o heavenly_a company_n christ_n say_v greater_n be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o of_o nintie_a and_o nine_o that_o be_v just_a 7._o luk._n 15_o 7._o this_o place_n do_v augustine_n handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o victorinus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n a_o confession_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o great_a joy_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n last_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v penitent_n héereunto_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n further_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 11._o luk._n 15_o 11._o which_o leave_v his_o whole_a flock_n go_v to_o seek_v for_o one_o sheep_n also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o luke_n let_v this_o suffice_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v treat_v and_o discourse_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o purgatotorie_n and_o of_o other_o papistical_a corruption_n 23._o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 23._o but_o forsomuch_o as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v labour_n by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o we_o will_v bring_v weighty_a argument_n against_o their_o error_n further_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o shall_v be_v confute_v the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o first_o god_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compel_v we_o to_o many_o and_o almost_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bind_v we_o so_o great_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o limit_v we_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o latize_n within_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o find_v so_o prompt_a and_o willing_a as_o they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v very_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o they_o term_v such_o work_n not_o to_o be_v work_n of_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o action_n as_o they_o say_v be_v most_o honest_a and_o most_o holy_a they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o supererogation_n name_v whence_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v name_v that_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o well_o deserve_v as_o though_o by_o they_o we_o bestow_v and_o give_v more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o thing_n adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o bring_v the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o all_o law_n to_o take_v his_o expensis_fw-la while_n he_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o wherefore_o he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o i_o abstein_v even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o and_o will_v not_o you_o temper_v yourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n behold_v say_v they_o christ_n describe_v to_o he_o a_o general_a keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n the_o young_a man_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o keep_v those_o commandment_n from_o his_o childhood_n christ_n hear_v this_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v thy_o way_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o possesse_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o he_o have_v first_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v christ_n as_o be_v perfect_a set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n also_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n touch_v sole_a life_n or_o virginity_n 38._o verse_n 28._o and._n 38._o which_o state_n be_v so_o free_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o he_o which_o take_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o he_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o he_o which_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o be_v both_o commend_v the_o more_o and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v somewhat_o better_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o do_v better_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n whereupon_o they_o appoint_v many_o evangelical_a counsel_n paul_n the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n in_o paul_n the_o which_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v thus_o define_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v persuasion_n of_o a_o great_a good_a add_v to_o the_o commandment_n that_o a_o more_o ready_a &_o better_a end_n may_v be_v attein_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o contemn_v they_o not_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n both_o admit_v and_o execute_v they_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n they_o gather_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o almesdéeds_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o he_o give_v the_o five_o part_n this_o man_n say_v they_o do_v undoubted_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n 1._o luke_n 21_o 1._o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o luke_n commend_v the_o poor_a silly_a widow_n because_o she_o pour_v out_o all_o her_o substance_n be_v but_o one_o small_a farthing_n offer_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v other_o give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v overplus_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o she_o bestow_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v reason_n the_o five_o reason_n yea_o moreover_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o these_o man_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n consist_v because_o unto_o such_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v work_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o due_a for_o if_o that_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o any_o other_o respect_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n last_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8_o 35._o
that_o that_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o higinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o infant_n higinus_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o godfather_n not_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o decree_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o surety_n who_o they_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o profitable_a ordinance_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o infant_n shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n although_o now_o adays_o they_o regard_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o higinus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o first_o ordain_v godfather_n nay_o rather_o see_v he_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisimo_fw-la which_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v by_o he_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o that_o man_n in_o his_o latter_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n his_o authority_n hereof_o can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o he_o also_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o opinion_n neither_o young_a man_n unmarried_a nor_o yet_o young_a widow_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v very_o late_a and_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o tertullian_n children_z it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o tertullians_n time_n to_o baptise_v children_z that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproove_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v infant_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 14._o look_v part_n 2_o pl_z 1_o act._n 38_o what_o holiness_n there_o be_v of_o our_o infant_n 6_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a weighty_a question_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o christian_a parent_n what_o manner_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v obtain_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a education_n which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o a_o divorce_n shall_v chance_v between_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v adjudge_v child_n unto_o a_o unbeléeving_a parent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o set_v free_a not_o unto_o religion_n but_o unto_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o marriage_n continue_v then_o have_v the_o beléeve_a party_n power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n which_o exposition_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v for_o he_o say_v their_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v less_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v godly_a than_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o prove_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matrimony_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o before_o but_o by_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v rather_o declare_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o matrimony_n than_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o sometime_o the_o child_n otherwise_o beget_v by_o unclean_a copulation_n may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o godly_a education_n and_o of_o baptism_n for_o if_o by_o hap_n any_o christian_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o fornication_n shall_v beget_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o conjunction_n wherein_o he_o abuse_v a_o harlot_n be_v either_o godly_a or_o honest_a which_o we_o understand_v happen_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n matrimony_n a_o son_n of_o augustine_n begotten_a one_o of_o matrimony_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v both_o baptise_a and_o by_o the_o father_n endeavour_n be_v most_o godly_a bring_v up_o wherefore_o other_o say_v opinion_n an_o other_o opinion_n that_o paul_n by_o this_o sentence_n understand_v only_o a_o civil_a pureness_n and_o holiness_n because_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o bastard_n which_o they_o say_v do_v very_o much_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n for_o see_v he_o will_v declare_v that_o these_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o thereby_o proove_v the_o right_a and_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o child_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o same_o will_v by_o public_a and_o just_a law_n be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o just_a inheritor_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v we_o which_o be_v now_o christian_n require_v more_o in_o our_o matrimony_n than_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v please_v god._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o unfit_a matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o infidel_n we_o can_v be_v defile_v if_o thou_o only_o allege_v the_o civil_a cleanesse_n of_o the_o issue_n so_o beget_v what_o do_v thou_o more_o attribute_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v admit_v as_o just_a heir_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o infidel_n god._n the_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o faithful_a 7_o but_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o child_n baptize_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v succéede_v into_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 16._o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n ro._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v part_n both_o of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o holy_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a &_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a child_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n because_o through_o christ_n the_o wall_n be_v break_v up_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o little_a one_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
ashamed_a and_o yield_v when_o they_o see_v your_o diligence_n in_o govern_v and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o live_v join_v with_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o your_o preach_n if_o they_o perceive_v you_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n final_o if_o you_o mortify_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o life_n and_o government_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v but_o loose_v your_o labour_n in_o rise_v early_o and_o in_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o build_v up_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o other_o again_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o university_n have_v you_o a_o circumspect_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a member_n within_o your_o college_n and_o where_o you_o perceive_v any_o such_o to_o grow_v up_o let_v he_o be_v examine_v and_o weed_v out_o from_o the_o good_a come_v lest_o he_o persuade_v israel_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n cease_v you_o not_o but_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v take_v further_a order_n for_o he_o lest_o he_o by_o his_o liberty_n infect_v other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o general_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o felicity_n and_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v compare_v it_o diligent_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v consult_v you_o either_o with_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o learned_a book_n how_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o belove_v reader_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o large_a and_o ample_a table_n whereby_o you_o may_v by_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n find_v out_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o read_v i_o say_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o high_a above_o you_o but_o desire_n god_n always_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o lead_v in_o blindness_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o own_o negligence_n that_o make_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o own_o malignant_a hart_n that_o drive_v the_o lord_n to_o refuse_v they_o when_o augustine_n be_v convert_v from_o manicheisme_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v out_o of_o a_o mystery_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n god_n send_v philip_n to_o interpret_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o by_o prayer_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n now_o last_o of_o all_o though_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o hart_n i_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o england_n o_o you_o blind_a guide_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o bewail_v your_o woeful_a case_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o rejoice_v in_o your_o evil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o mind_n for_o you_o disdain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n thereof_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n even_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n you_o hate_v your_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o your_o mother_n child_n and_o that_o more_o furious_o and_o malicious_o than_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o that_o you_o may_v try_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n and_o the_o deceivable_a path_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v assure_v mark_n to_o know_v the_o same_o by_o but_o you_o in_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n choose_v rather_o to_o try_v a_o certainty_n by_o such_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o the_o corrupt_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v than_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v out_o of_o square_a must_v be_v compare_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v or_o by_o the_o first_o lineament_n take_v from_o he_o a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n draw_v for_o the_o same_o a_o key_n be_v shape_v according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o original_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v against_o that_o offence_n if_o it_o so_o fare_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o man_n judgement_n humane_a thing_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o man_n rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n howbeit_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o interpret_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o that_o no_o adversary_n part_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n you_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v of_o equal_a number_n with_o you_o our_o book_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o you_o our_o argument_n not_o only_o in_o number_n as_o many_o but_o in_o proof_n and_o substance_n more_o invincible_a than_o you_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v yourselves_o do_v vary_v counsel_n do_v err_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a right_n and_o just_a interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o will_n further_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o you_o intermingle_v all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n together_o you_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o way_n you_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o principal_a prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o vicar_n and_z he_o only_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n do_v establish_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v after_o his_o manner_n beside_o this_o of_o a_o insatiable_a hatred_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v you_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o continual_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n
end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n end_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n for_o a_o horse_n desire_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v a_o dog_n wish_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o perfection_n to_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n to_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v what_o soever_o thing_n desire_v good_a they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o humane_a thing_n desire_v good_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o desire_v of_o good_a they_o rest_v when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v there_o finish_v there_o we_o say_v be_v the_o end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o humane_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o art_n method_n action_n &_o choice_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o at_o they_o thing_n whether_o god_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o good_a that_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o do_v here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o also_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v describe_v which_o only_o good_a they_o say_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n they_o bring_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o offer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o any_o thing_n desire_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o perfect_o contain_v in_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v they_o but_o he_o desire_v god_n himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v accidental_o which_o be_v utterlie_o remove_v from_o science_n see_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v accidental_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v that_o unchaste_a man_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o any_o form_n or_o beauty_n shall_v wish_v for_o god_n which_o thing_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a we_o grant_v in_o deed_n willing_o that_o in_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a number_n which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n say_v unto_o moses_n which_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n countenance_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o all_o my_o good_a 19_o 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o but_o aristotle_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n know_v they_o 28._o psal_n 72_o 28._o who_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v express_v the_o sequel_n do_v show_v for_o the_o philosopher_n treat_v of_o blessedness_n which_o although_o that_o all_o man_n wish_v for_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o diverse_a man_n desire_v diverse_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o will_v participate_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o general_a good_a yea_o and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n write_v sometime_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a scripture_n how_o far_o forth_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v how_o those_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v desire_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o creature_n for_o he_o while_o he_o make_v every_o particular_a thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n see_v the_o light_n 18._o gen._n 1_o 18._o the_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n herb_n and_o plant_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v good_a final_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a wherefore_o this_o indevor_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o step_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o touch_v art_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o desire_v good_a by_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o turn_n to_o evil_a and_o some_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o good_a art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a according_a to_o that_o say_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 25._o mat._n 11_o 25._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o call_n my_o brethren_n how_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wise_a man_n ashamed_a which_o word_n will_v have_v no_o place_n if_o art_n &_o doctrine_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o leave_n good_a thing_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o arrogant_a they_o be_v turn_v to_o evil_a as_o touch_v choise_n and_o action_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o wickedness_n 5._o gen._n 6_o 5._o even_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o paul_n welnéere_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n wicked_a unjust_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o be_v excéedinglie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o precept_n &_o by_o moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v the_o foul_a sort_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n be_v carry_v unto_o certain_a civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n but_o yet_o unto_o those_o as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o both_o be_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o choise_n and_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n because_o those_o evil_n be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetuallie_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o those_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v yet_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n we_o resist_v those_o desire_n that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v become_v conqueror_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o good_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o even_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o eâ—e_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n because_o he_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v desire_v the_o most_o true_a good_a thing_n manifold_a that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v manifold_a 5_o also_o humane_a thing_n have_v not_o only_o a_o prescribe_a end_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o end_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o that_o diversity_n of_o end_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o manifoldnes_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o order_n in_o themselves_o and_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v of_o many_o end_n choose_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v man_n felicity_n
god_n into_o part_n sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v so_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o which_o man_n have_v perform_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slender_a reason_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v god_n the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o he_o in_o their_o adversity_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v the_o philosopher_n despair_v nay_o rather_o they_o shameful_o despair_v cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o late_a time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n o_o that_o i_o be_v never_o wise_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n life_n the_o greateâ—_n the_o philosopher_n the_o fowler_n of_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o famous_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o infamous_a life_n they_o lead_v according_a as_o the_o poet_n taunt_v they_o curious_a life_n they_o feign_v but_o follow_v bacchus_n vain_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o continual_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v think_v &_o do_v other_o thing_n can_v suffer_v so_o great_a negligence_n so_o do_v god_n behave_v himself_o towards_o us._n for_o he_o conitnuallie_o hold_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v and_o illuminate_v of_o we_o but_o we_o always_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o occupieng_v ourselves_o wherefore_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o naughty_a scholar_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n unrevenged_a 3_o and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v namely_o for_o god_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o we_o god_n how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n for_o some_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o truth_n but_o other_o say_v who_o i_o better_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a fore-gatherings_a and_o information_n whereby_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o conceive_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o these_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n create_v some_o do_v fond_o and_o no_o less_o wicked_o say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v those_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o plato_n so_o as_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o they_o indeed_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v organ_n and_o instrument_n author_n teacher_n be_v instrument_n but_o not_o author_n but_o yet_o not_o author_n but_o these_o man_n say_v even_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mediator_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o make_v relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v a_o nature_n so_o dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n as_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v by_o sign_n and_o certain_a sensible_a word_n to_o declare_v himself_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v sign_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n and_o those_o sign_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v declare_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v creature_n which_o when_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n do_v weigh_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a property_n &_o quality_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o when_o they_o easy_o understand_v that_o a_o infinite_a proceed_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v attain_v to_o some_o chief_a thing_n and_o so_o include_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o thing_n both_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n have_v singular_o well_o set_v forth_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o matth._n 6_o 26._o and_o 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o prou._n 6_o 6._o for_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o lily_n &_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o the_o ant_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o provide_v in_o summer_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a in_o winter_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o ass_n know_v the_o manger_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o master_n but_o that_o israel_n know_v not_o his_o lord_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n david_n write_v a_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n 1._o psalm_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n job._n the_o book_n of_o job._n for_o the_o speaker_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v ethnike_n &_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o concern_v the_o revolution_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_n snow_n and_o i_o shall_z also_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o lion_n goat_n heart_n horse_n and_o behemoth_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v the_o elephant_n and_o final_o of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o most_o huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n 4_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o handle_v there_o as_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v god_n wherefore_o we_o most_o of_o all_o resemble_v he_o and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherein_o shine_v the_o providence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v justice_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o most_o noble_a quality_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a lewd_a and_o dishonest_a and_o see_v that_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o of_o himself_o but_o depend_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n foresé_v
all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n of_o our_o deed_n unto_o who_o as_o honest_a thing_n be_v please_v so_o unhonest_a be_v displease_v i_o know_v that_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la cicero_n cicero_n labour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o reason_n whereby_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o god_n but_o let_v he_o reason_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94._o psalm_n 94._o or_o he_o which_o fashion_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n moreover_o we_o see_v god_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o our_o conscience_n do_v natural_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o contrariwise_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o well_o do_v which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o graff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o come_v the_o condemnation_n whereof_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o rejoice_v when_o it_o hope_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v up_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n howbeit_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o and_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v god_n nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n of_o jupiter_n say_v the_o poet_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v so_o long_o have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hide_v under_o it_o which_o if_o by_o search_v art_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v discover_v will_v reveal_v god_n unto_o us._n 21._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 21._o 5_o with_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o disagree_v other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n 1._o psalm_n 14_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o make_v no_o long_a recital_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o this_o diversity_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v ungodlie_a after_o what_o manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a the_o wicked_a as_o paul_n say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o creature_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o thereby_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o epicurus_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o he_o remoove_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o do_v care_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o felicity_n altogether_o idle_a also_o when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o man_n do_n punish_v not_o nor_o hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o name_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o they_o know_v god_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o as_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v themselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v or_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n help_n he_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o neither_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o look_v for_o hope_n or_o aid_v of_o he_o god_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n further_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v their_o own_o mind_n deny_v &_o their_o conscience_n strive_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a god_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v so_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o express_v in_o work_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o cold_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v never_o a-whit_n the_o better_a for_o we_o show_v not_o by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v know_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v paul_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 28._o where_o he_o say_v and_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o many_o which_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 23._o matt._n 7_o 23._o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o to_o know_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o reject_v as_o it_o vouchsafe_v not_o once_o to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o wicked_a 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o see_v they_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n 6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n do_v endue_v the_o ungodlie_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 7._o in_o 1._o sam._n 5_o verse_n 7._o for_o very_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n whereby_o our_o affair_n be_v allow_v of_o our_o enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n how_o the_o philistine_n be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n confess_v and_o pronounce_v his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o neither_o yet_o seek_v they_o out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v when_o nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v natural_a both_o of_o the_o pile_n hemerod_v and_o flux_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n trouble_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o disease_n they_o straightwaie_o beléeve_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n jehova_n and_o so_o god_n inforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n pharaoh_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v diverslie_o plague_v at_o the_o length_n cry_v out_o 27._o exod._n 9_o 27._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o make_v you_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o i_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n 25._o dan._n 3_o 95._o and_o 6_o 25._o after_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o daniel_n do_v notable_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o their_o proclamation_n under_o a_o most_o gréevous_a penalty_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o name_n and_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la although_o otherwise_o most_o wicked_a yet_o be_v constrain_v at_o his_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v o_o thou_o galilean_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o confession_n when_o they_o testify_v and_o cry_v out_o 29._o matth._n 8_o 29._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o well_o enough_o know_v christ_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o that_o the_o ark_n
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
dream_n be_v hard_a &_o uncerteine_a which_o be_v say_v to_o foretoken_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_o determine_v by_o they_o hereunto_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v dream_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v may_v come_v not_o of_o one_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n if_o among_o those_o many_o cause_n we_o hold_v we_o to_o any_o one_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o not_o light_o to_o divine_v of_o any_o thing_n upon_o dream_n see_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o event_n than_o the_o event_n can_v be_v conjecture_v of_o by_o they_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o certain_a suspicion_n to_o be_v have_v by_o dream_n and_o which_o also_o must_v be_v but_o very_o slender_a those_o two_o most_o famous_a poet_n i_o mean_v homer_n and_o virgil_n feign_v two_o sundry_a gate_n of_o dream_n the_o one_o of_o horn_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ivory_n ivory_n gate_n of_o horn_n and_o ivory_n the_o horn_n they_o attribute_v to_o true_a dream_n but_o the_o ivory_n to_o false_a dream_n and_o as_o they_o say_v there_o pass_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dream_n through_o the_o ivory_n gate_n than_o through_o the_o horn_n gate_n wherefore_o in_o judge_v of_o natural_a dream_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o suspicion_n neither_o let_v we_o cleave_v too_o much_o unto_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o lean_v unto_o perilous_a and_o uncerteine_a conjecture_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o while_o they_o be_v over-earnest_a about_o these_o they_o omit_v thing_n of_o more_o importance_n beside_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o intermeddle_v these_o thing_n of_o purpose_n 15._o look_v in_o 1_o king_n 3_o verse_n 15._o either_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 7_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v concern_v dream_n put_v into_o we_o either_o by_o god_n devil_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v foresee_v in_o dream_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n require_v in_o divine_a any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o certain_a mark_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v do_v print_v some_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o our_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n second_o that_o there_o be_v add_v judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n do_v import_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o token_n and_o image_n be_v many_o time_n cast_v into_o our_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v outward_o to_o appear_v as_o when_o baltazar_n that_o succéede_v nabuchadnezar_n see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n 5._o dan._n 5_o 5._o and_o sometime_o image_n and_o likeness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o very_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n without_o any_o external_a sight_n and_o this_o happen_v two_o way_n for_o either_o the_o form_n or_o similitude_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v for_o back_o again_o by_o god_n to_o such_o use_n as_o like_v he_o as_o when_o to_o jeremie_n be_v show_v a_o séthe_a pot_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o else_o new_a form_n be_v show_v 13._o jer._n 1_o 13._o which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o colour_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n letter_n image_n or_o form_n instead_o of_o letter_n the_o image_n or_o form_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o letter_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o oracle_n diverslie_o give_v like_v as_o by_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o letter_n our_o speech_n and_o sentence_n be_v many_o way_n vary_v teacher_n which_o instruct_v scholar_n may_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v print_n sundry_a kind_n of_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o hearer_n 49._o god_n otherwhile_o in_o dream_n give_v not_o both_o form_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n gen._n 40_o 9_o and_o 41_o 1._o they_o which_o only_o have_v the_o sign_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v prophet_n john_n 11_o 49._o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n give_v both_o yet_o not_o always_o indeed_o at_o once_o for_o into_o some_o he_o otherwhile_o instil_v only_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n unto_o his_o butler_n and_o to_o his_o baker_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n all_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v their_o dream_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o very_o those_o to_o who_o be_v show_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n account_v prophet_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o entrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o prophesieng_v even_o as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o prophet_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 8_o but_o why_o god_n will_v otherwhile_o open_v by_o dream_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n prince_n why_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n open_a thing_n unto_o prince_n thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v there_o be_v as_o i_o now_o remember_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o they_o govern_v for_o if_o the_o great_a dearth_n which_o be_v approach_v have_v not_o be_v signify_v unto_o pharaoh_n egypt_n have_v utterlie_o perish_v with_o famine_n secondlie_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o dream_n to_o make_v those_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o joseph_n and_o the_o ethnic_a historiographer_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o prince_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o of_o the_o which_o tertullian_n mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n as_o of_o astyages_n dream_n concern_v his_o daughter_n mandane_n likewise_o of_o philip_n of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o julius_n octavius_n who_o marcus_n cicero_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n be_v but_o a_o child_n &_o afterward_o meeting_n with_o he_o know_v he_o by_o that_o dream_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a thing_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 9_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v omit_v god_n dream_n send_v by_o god_n let_v we_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o some_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n matthew_n testify_v 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v thrice_o warn_v by_o the_o angel_n pilat_n wife_n also_o by_o a_o dream_n understand_v 19_o matt._n 27_o 19_o and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o condemn_v innocent_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n 9_o acts._n 16_o 9_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appéer_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n 9_o acts._n 18_o 9_o and_o move_v he_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o corinth_n because_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o that_o city_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o mo_z place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la as_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la testify_v write_v five_o book_n of_o dream_n immit_v by_o god_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n also_o report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a thing_n be_v show_v in_o sleep_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vision_n the_o first_o he_o say_v pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n vision_n three_o
put_v in_o record_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o reveal_v &_o then_o write_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o or_o publish_v in_o write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o aswell_o both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o wrest_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o doubt_v not_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n part_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o crier_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v faithful_o to_o proclaim_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o provide_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a 8_o thirdlie_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n canonical_a the_o church_n discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v decipher_v &_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o office_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n have_v accept_v and_o allow_v some_o scripture_n and_o have_v refuse_v other_o some_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o list_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o dissever_v by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v what_o interpretation_n it_o will_v but_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v daily_a to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o king_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o city_n or_o province_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o place_n by_o very_a use_n and_o moral_a skill_n know_v well_o enough_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o feign_a nor_o deprave_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v transform_v and_o wrest_v they_o after_o their_o own_o will_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a witness_n but_o also_o a_o sure_a keeper_n of_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o pâ—ato_n and_o which_o be_v not_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n every_o one_o can_v easy_o espy_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o excel_v he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n 9_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v this_o latin_a word_n commouéret_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o move_v with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o move_v of_o itself_o he_o faith_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n work_v together_o by_o he_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pour_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v together_o by_o he_o than_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v manichei_n shall_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o manicheus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v on_o this_o sort_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o allow_v not_o full_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o such_o church_n as_o be_v certeinelie_o know_v to_o be_v apostolic_a for_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_a witness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n 10_o but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o common_a rule_n vaunt_v by_o the_o logician_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o more_o so_o logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v so_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o logician_n take_v place_n only_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v call_v final_a but_o that_o in_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a for_o although_o this_o inferior_a world_n of_o we_o be_v warm_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n it_o follow_v not_o similitude_n similitude_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v therefore_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v warm_v likewise_o surfetter_n and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v droonke_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o wine_n be_v more_o intemperate_a than_o they_o yea_o &_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o foresay_a rule_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o true_a in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v whole_a and_o perfect_a not_o when_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o unperfect_a which_o point_n doubtless_o be_v smallie_o observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o credit_n which_o
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
afterward_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o that_o age_n &_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o convenient_a for_o all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n howbeit_o they_o be_v justly_o and_o great_o blame_v which_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o book_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v not_o peruse_v over_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o there_o have_v so_o many_o miscarry_v also_o there_o be_v certain_a monument_n extant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o very_o whole_a but_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o lament_v plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedrus_n report_v that_o a_o daemon_n who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o offer_v he_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n namely_o number_n geometry_n lot_n and_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o wisdom_n the_o king_n examine_v his_o saieng_n some_o part_n he_o allow_v and_o some_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o letter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o monument_n a_o king_n opinion_n as_o touch_v write_v monument_n for_o letter_n say_v he_o help_v not_o the_o memory_n as_o thou_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o rather_o confound_v the_o same_o for_o when_o man_n have_v once_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o find_v out_o they_o be_v no_o long_o careful_a to_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o often_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o letter_n be_v not_o they_o will_v often_o meditate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v and_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o ripe_a in_o they_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n man_n will_v hereafter_o say_v he_o despise_v their_o teacher_n by_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o write_a book_n which_o be_v often_o red_a do_v tell_v but_o one_o tale_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o book_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a profit_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o man_n yet_o that_o king_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o in_o rede_n of_o book_n they_o may_v do_v hurt_v it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o themselves_o themselves_o socrates_n &_o pythagoras_n write_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o that_o their_o scholar_n after_o they_o set_v forth_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n no_o nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o apostle_n do_v register_v his_o sermon_n act_n and_o miracle_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o his_o saieng_n have_v be_v omit_v perchance_o be_v for_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o thorough_o mark_v all_o thing_n beside_o this_o so_o many_o be_v the_o exile_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o these_o by_o esdras_n be_v restore_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v well_o and_o thankfullie_o use_v they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o epistle_n and_o stile_n look_v the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n and_o final_o any_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o aristotle_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v blame_v when_o he_o will_v exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o experience_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v his_o right_a reason_n yet_o be_v he_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o overcome_v as_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v so_o be_v this_o learning_n understand_v of_o he_o overcome_v &_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o into_o act_n his_o labour_n in_o hear_v will_v be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o by_o this_o faculty_n be_v very_o great_o holpen_v which_o do_v suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o amendment_n be_v not_o judge_v meet_a for_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n leave_v unto_o who_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v any_o commodity_n whereupon_o aristotle_n shall_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o this_o will_v become_v superfluous_a eustratius_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o custom_n to_o become_v good_a but_o they_o can_v proceed_v therein_o by_o a_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o infallible_a rule_n which_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o establish_v in_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n not_o be_v now_o any_o more_o lead_v by_o custom_n but_o through_o persuade_v by_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n do_v fly_v from_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v goodness_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifold_a follow_v the_o better_a they_o be_v ignorant_a by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v may_v thereby_o obtain_v great_a help_n doctrine_n that_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o incontinent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o affection_n shall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o aristotle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a hearer_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o will_v perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v now_o distant_a from_o the_o right_a course_n &_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o be_v heal_v and_o reap_v commodity_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o most_o desperate_a young_a man_n polemon_n hearer_n that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v xenocrates_n dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o exception_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v young_a man_n so_o frame_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o amend_v only_o by_o discipline_n and_o education_n that_o even_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n much_o as_o
if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v we_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o that_o of_o nature_n have_v a_o disposition_n incline_v to_o virtue_n as_o those_o which_o must_v continual_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o threat_n chastisement_n and_o admonishment_n of_o schoolmaster_n for_o immediate_o even_o in_o their_o first_o age_n either_o they_o be_v too_o fearful_a or_o else_o more_o bold_a than_o be_v meet_a insatiable_a sluggish_a wanton_a soon_o angry_a and_o envious_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o the_o stoic_n can_v descend_v their_o opinion_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n 4_o and_o no_o less_o likely_a thing_n to_o be_v true_a do_v they_o think_v they_o speak_v which_o have_v affirm_v that_o mankind_n be_v so_o draw_v away_o that_o it_o can_v proceed_v in_o the_o swift_a course_n to_o virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rise_v up_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o which_o so_o say_v do_v possidonius_fw-la notable_o reprehend_v who_o affirm_v pleasure_n against_o those_o which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o it_o by_o pleasure_n that_o we_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n have_v certain_a spark_n which_o kindle_v we_o up_o unto_o vice_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v beware_v of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o vicious_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v provide_v that_o such_o ill_a seed_n and_o vicious_a spark_n shall_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o increase_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o restrain_v and_o final_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o evil_a be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o gréevous_a that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o do_v bear_v about_o we_o than_o that_o which_o by_o outward_a contagion_n be_v procure_v indeed_o they_o grant_v vice_n what_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v able_a to_o do_v about_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o a_o wicked_a custom_n when_o it_o happen_v make_v we_o wicked_a and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_a than_o we_o be_v before_o by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o understand_v this_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o schoolmaister_n or_o by_o wise_a man_n or_o by_o unlearned_a man_n we_o may_v perceive_v true_a or_o false_a opinion_n but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n foolishness_n blockishness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n we_o obtain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o temperature_n which_o we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n do_v take_v even_o of_o the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v whereunto_o afterward_o do_v come_v many_o and_o marvelous_a increase_v aswell_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o do_v breed_v good_a or_o evil_a ivice_n as_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sundry_a chance_n that_o do_v happen_v and_o there_o he_o cit_v aristotle_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o live_a creature_n say_v that_o man_n do_v also_o follow_v the_o complexion_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o write_v of_o live_a creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o instrumental_a part_n be_v make_v correspondent_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o part_n be_v well_o consider_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o inward_a affection_n may_v be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o physiognomy_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o which_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v circumspect_o that_o those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o a_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v will_v not_o become_v fit_a hearer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o will_v after_o this_o manner_n defend_v he_o that_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o the_o spark_n of_o vice_n and_o lust_n prone_a unto_o filthiness_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o firm_a but_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v utterlie_o overcome_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o qualify_v and_o mitigate_v whereby_o either_o man_n as_o touch_v moral_a virtue_n and_o outward_a conversation_n may_v become_v excellent_a or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v less_o molest_v with_o these_o evil_a affection_n and_o because_o while_o they_o lack_v experience_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o young_a man_n it_o happen_v and_o that_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n some_o be_v pluck_v away_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o incontinency_n it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o perform_v in_o deed_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o faculty_n they_o have_v hear_v therefore_o i_o say_v do_v aristotle_n pronounce_v that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n will_v not_o become_v meet_a hearer_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v profit_v much_o although_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o ill_a humour_n and_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o vice_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o philosopher_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v hearer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o nature_n we_o may_v supply_v by_o our_o diligence_n and_o study_n so_o as_o provocation_n and_o ill_a motion_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o neither_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o virtue_n be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v altogether_o put_v off_o those_o ingraff_v evil_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o which_o if_o by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o possession_n of_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v which_o because_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o challenge_v unless_o there_o come_v a_o experience_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o help_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o incontinent_a man_n be_v trouble_v therefore_o do_v aristotle_n in_o a_o manner_n reject_v those_o hearer_n and_o think_v that_o of_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o he_o himself_o unto_o that_o which_o galen_n object_v dispraise_v why_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v dispraise_v will_v have_v answer_v somewhat_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v praise_n and_o dispraise_v for_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o praise_v not_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o the_o ill_a inclination_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o fight_n have_v have_v a_o excellent_a victory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v dispraise_v because_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o make_v weak_a by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a violence_n be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o suffer_v shameful_a thing_n 5_o neither_o be_v galen_n against_o this_o opinion_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o know_v &_o cure_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o endeavour_n of_o make_v himself_o better_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v perfection_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o become_v better_a although_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n that_o if_o any_o man_n certeinlie_o know_v that_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v wisdom_n yet_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o leastwise_o endeavour_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n utterlie_o deform_v as_o the_o body_n of_o thersites_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o ill_o favour_v but_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a with_o excellent_a and_o most_o wise_a man_n to_o occupy_v the_o first_o place_n yet_o this_o nevertheless_o must_v we_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o place_n and_o he_o advise_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v do_v say_v that_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o earnest_a exercise_n whosoever_o will_v may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o encourage_v man_n mind_n he_o say_v thou_o labour_v very_o much_o to_o become_v a_o grammarian_n and_o refuse_v no_o pain_n to_o become_v
say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n or_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o david_n by_o these_o word_n commend_v not_o enchantment_n but_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o enchant_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomium_n if_o any_o prophet_n shall_v do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o away_o to_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 24._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o shall_v give_v out_o sign_n to_o turn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a into_o error_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o power_n 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o in_o sign_n and_o in_o lie_v wonder_n also_o the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v teach_v we_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2._o job._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o devil_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o herd_n of_o cattle_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o wind_n and_o shake_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o crush_v job_n child_n in_o piece_n 32._o matt._n 8_o 28._o 31._o and_o 32._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v take_v with_o devil_n throw_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n torment_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n other_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v many_o and_o yet_o possess_v but_o one_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o legion_n and_o obtain_v leave_v to_o be_v send_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n 15._o mat._n 17_o 15._o which_o they_o drive_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnik_v we_o read_v that_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n speak_v at_o two_o several_a time_n first_o that_o it_o be_v well_o or_o right_o set_v up_o and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v well_o worship_v that_o tuccia_n the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o clear_v herself_o from_o suspicion_n of_o whoordome_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o sieve_n that_o claudia_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o goddess_n call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la be_v carry_v stack_n so_o fast_o in_o the_o sand_n that_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v she_o with_o her_o girdle_n only_o remoove_v and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o a_o serpent_n follow_v aesculapius_n even_o unto_o rome_n and_o plini_n say_v that_o the_o olive_n garden_n of_o vectius_n marcellus_n start_v over_o the_o high_a way_n &_o that_o grow_a corn_n do_v oftentimes_o by_o art_n magik_fw-mi flit_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o actius_n navius_n do_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o barber_n razor_n what_o need_v many_o word_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o show_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o fable_n especial_o see_v some_o such_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v too_o impudent_a a_o part_n 22_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v keep_v some_o method_n we_o will_v thus_o distinguish_v this_o power_n distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v be_v either_o do_v indeed_o or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v by_o illusion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o spirit_n first_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v together_o the_o principle_n &_o beginning_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o know_v something_o may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o can_v compound_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o join_v together_o thing_n that_o work_v with_o thing_n that_o suffer_v further_o that_o they_o can_v move_v &_o drive_v some_o thing_n last_o that_o they_o can_v put_v on_o body_n &_o in_o they_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o man_n first_o that_o they_o do_v gather_v together_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n matter_n they_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o matter_n augustine_n testify_v both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o work_v thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v only_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v do_v we_o can_v perceive_v but_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n or_o by_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o labour_n no_o very_o nor_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n need_v any_o such_o mean_n only_o the_o devil_n seek_v those_o way_n leave_v they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v leave_v and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v for_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a augustine_n i_o think_v do_v use_v a_o apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n have_v the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v mar_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v they_o to_o some_o use_n even_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o must_v we_o think_v concern_v that_o power_n whereby_o the_o devil_n drive_v and_o move_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n he_o will_v disturb_v the_o whole_a earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o those_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n 19_o exod._n 8_o 7._o and_o 19_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o frog_n and_o have_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n yet_o afterward_o they_o fail_v in_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v lice_n but_o because_o god_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n those_o man_n be_v call_v magician_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o mean_n but_o moses_n need_v no_o such_o mean_n although_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v much_o great_a and_o more_o marvelous_a thing_n religion_n pliny_n a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v no_o magician_n although_o that_o pliny_n the_o perpetual_a adversary_n of_o religion_n think_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o in_o his_o 30._o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n magician_n he_o hold_v moses_n for_o a_o magician_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n &_o kind_n of_o magic_a he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o moses_n jambes_n &_o jatopas_n in_o which_o place_n i_o think_v that_o pliny_n not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 7_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o jatopas_n who_o paul_n to_o timothy_n name_v jambres_n how_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v change_v into_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o through_o agree_v upon_o among_o the_o father_n strabus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la serpent_n how_o the_o magician_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o deceive_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o rod_n be_v privily_o convey_v away_o and_o serpent_n put_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o that_o iphigenia_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o a_o hind_n put_v in_o her_o place_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v serpent_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o beginning_n &_o principle_n serpent_n may_v be_v make_v &_o that_o they_o can_v present_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v require_v a_o long_a time_n for_o although_o we_o say_v augustine_n can_v see_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o remain_v in_o
instruction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v or_o needful_a unto_o divine_a thing_n as_o common_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o father_n evident_o know_v unto_o we_o certeinlie_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n we_o can_v certeinelie_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v nature_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v but_o who_o can_v bold_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v more_o abound_v in_o some_o certain_a man_n than_o in_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o head_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o afterward_o if_o one_o will_v infer_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o person_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o firm_a argument_n and_o paul_n use_v thing_n past_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v already_o take_v up_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a even_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o he_o use_v those_o time_n that_o be_v past_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o head_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o in_o so_o much_o very_o as_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o belong_v this_o unto_o i_o yes_o doubtless_o very_o much_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v of_o good_a right_a esteem_n that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o thyself_o those_o shall_v not_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o by_o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o prince_n monarch_n &_o magistrate_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o speak_v manifest_o of_o angel_n &_o of_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o colo._n 2_o 15._o he_o call_v ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n &_o have_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a triumph_n in_o which_o place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o 20_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n chrysost_n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o chrysost_n and_o rule_v and_o power_n these_o thing_n aswell_o chrysostome_n as_o diverse_a other_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o devil_n &_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v soldier_n of_o his_o band_n which_o i_o mislike_v not_o albeit_o if_o any_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o concern_v magistrate_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o that_o innocent_a subject_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o violence_n and_o injury_n which_o thing_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o under_o these_o name_n comprehend_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o minister_n and_o helper_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o as_o daniel_n testify_v planet_n heb._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 10_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o angel_n be_v governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n mat._n 18_o 10._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n they_o be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o young_a child_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o appease_v than_o these_o ministery_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o celestial_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o therefore_o be_v they_o move_v and_o keep_v their_o circuit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o cold_a and_o because_o that_o fruit_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v perfect_o heal_v these_o help_n and_o supportation_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n that_o a_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 5._o apoca._n 1_o 5._o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n any_o more_o which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v abolish_v if_o not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n abolish_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v abolish_v yet_o as_o touch_v their_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o function_n which_o now_o indeed_o further_o unto_o edification_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n many_o thing_n have_v dionysius_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o he_o for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o further_o not_o to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o dionysius_n a_o judgement_n of_o book_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o dionysius_n which_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o areopagita_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n but_o some_o late_a dionysius_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o that_o work_n be_v in_o estimation_n long_o ago_o see_v that_o gregory_n except_a gregory_n gregory_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a man_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v those_o writing_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o diverse_a say_v that_o these_o surname_n of_o angel_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n remember_v these_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v principality_n or_o dominion_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o ephe._n 1_o 21._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v this_o judgement_n because_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n end_n order_n of_o angel_n among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n in_o rom_n
of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o quality_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v he_o what_o this_o image_n than_o be_v let_v we_o most_o absolute_o declare_v 14._o how_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v part_n 2_o place_n 1_o art_n 14._o a_o man_n not_o only_o have_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o create_v with_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n temperance_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o very_a full_a image_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o further_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n 15._o heb._n 1_o 3._o col._n 1_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n again_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o for_o we_o have_v understanding_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o they_o we_o be_v make_v but_o we_o can_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o god_n how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o true_a image_n how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o our_o felicity_n which_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o love_v and_o know_v but_o if_o thou_o demand_v by_o what_o power_n man_n rule_v over_o thing_n doubtless_o not_o by_o bodily_a strength_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o live_a creature_n excee_v us._n beast_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o bear_v rule_v over_o beast_n wherefore_o this_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n counsel_n and_o art_n by_o which_o man_n not_o only_o master_v and_o take_v these_o live_a creature_n but_o he_o also_o move_v and_o change_v exceed_a great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n this_o power_n be_v chéeflie_o restore_v by_o faith_n 13._o psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o adder_n and_o dragon_n 34._o dan._n 6_o 22._o mark_n 1_o 13._o acts._n 28_o 5._o judg._n 14_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 17_o 34._o psal_n 91._o daniel_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n christ_n live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paul_n take_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o viper_n samson_n and_o david_n overcome_v the_o lion_n as_o touch_v this_o dominion_n over_o beast_n there_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n man_n wild_a beast_n be_v make_v for_o the_o afflict_a of_o man_n wherefore_o be_v these_o wild_a beast_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o man_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o wicked_a child_n may_v be_v chastened_a after_o sin_n a_o scourge_n be_v meet_v for_o he_o sin_n arm_v our_o own_o servant_n against_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o irruption_n and_o invasion_n of_o beast_n be_v send_v as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o five_o of_o ezechiel_n 17._o ezec._n 5_o 17._o i_o will_v send_v hunger_n and_o wicked_a beast_n among_o you_o unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n all_o appéered_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o now_o albeit_o that_o they_o have_v rebel_v yet_o it_o happen_v that_o very_o few_o perish_v thereby_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o there_o come_v profit_n unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o samaritan_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 17._o chapter_n 25_o 2._o kin._n 17_o 25_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o bear_v 24._o 2._o kin._n 2_o 24._o because_o they_o mock_v elizeus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n which_o the_o lion_n kill_v the_o first_o of_o king_n 24_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 24_o the_o 13._o chapter_n furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o even_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o last_o behold_v here_o with_o i_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o have_v bound_v this_o hurtful_a cattle_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n permit_v they_o to_o wander_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n here_o also_o may_v man_n see_v his_o calamity_n after_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o so_o notable_a a_o creature_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o one_o little_a silly_a scorpion_n or_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o child_n to_o rule_v beat_v and_o threaten_v the_o great_a beast_n in_o he_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 28_o this_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n see_v god_n be_v not_o of_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n see_v as_o a_o instrument_n it_o express_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o hebrews_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o image_n and_o similitude_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o he_o appéer_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 26._o ezec._n 1_o 26._o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n &_o the_o sixth_o of_o esaie_n which_o reason_n of_o they_o 13._o dan._n 7_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o god_n do_v before_o hand_n determine_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o that_o similitude_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v here_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o man_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n man_n the_o true_a notice_n of_o man_n form_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n by_o which_o declaration_n not_o only_o his_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v know_v but_o also_o his_o property_n and_o his_o end_n namely_o felicity_n that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o constitution_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o action_n as_o may_v express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n hereupon_o depend_v the_o law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n even_o that_o this_o image_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o preserve_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v free_a dominion_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o this_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v all_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v just_a valiant_a and_o endue_v with_o charity_n from_o this_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o virtue_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n whereby_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o ethic_n proove_v the_o contrary_a take_v place_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n thou_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o excellent_a action_n of_o virtue_n require_v abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v instrument_n for_o by_o riches_n as_o by_o instrument_n we_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v at_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v the_o first_o man_n with_o such_o great_a riches_n and_o empire_n also_o man_n by_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o all_o his_o action_n duty_n one_o place_n to_o warn_v man_n of_o all_o his_o duty_n how_o often_o soever_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o say_v with_o himself_o be_v this_o to_o show_v my_o father_n be_v this_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n by_o this_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o convenient_a be_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n for_o see_v our_o perfection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o image_n
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
concern_v giant_n these_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n and_o berosus_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n put_v a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o convenientlie_o set_v in_o this_o place_n pliny_n berosus_n philostratus_n but_o among_o the_o ethnic_n we_o read_v of_o much_o more_o wonder_a thing_n such_o as_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o for_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o candie_n there_o fall_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o man_n body_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o cubit_n long_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o orion_n some_o of_o otho_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o orestis_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o oracle_n be_v of_o 7._o cubit_n that_o which_o berosus_n affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o seth_n his_o son_n &_o of_o noah_n &_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v all_o giant_n see_v it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v philostratus_n say_v in_o his_o heroike_n that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o giant_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o another_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o another_o of_o twelve_o foot_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v little_a above_o five_o foot_n and_o herein_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n agree_v as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n that_o unto_o every_o foot_n be_v appoint_v four_o hand-breadth_n and_o every_o hand-breadth_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o two_o outwardmost_a finger_n i_o mean_v the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o every_o foot_n contain_v only_o two_o span_n or_o hand-breadth_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v stout_o that_o man_n be_v never_o of_o such_o tall_a stature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o utica_n a_o chéeke-tooth_n of_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_a great_a as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o usual_a tooth_n in_o our_o age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o personage_n in_o old_a time_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o turnus_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v shake_v at_o aeneas_n so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o twelve_o choice_n man_n can_v scarce_o rule_v virgil._n virgil._n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o straight_o a_o mighty_a stone_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o mighty_a ancient_a stone_n that_o then_o by_o chance_n within_o the_o field_n there_o for_o a_o bind_v do_v lie_v all_o strife_n betwixt_o land_n for_o to_o appease_v scarce_o can_v twelve_o choose_v man_n that_o on_o their_o shoulder_n lift_v with_o ease_n such_o man_n i_o mean_v as_o now_o adays_o the_o earth_n to_o light_n do_v bring_v this_o up_o in_o hand_n he_o catch_v and_o tumble_v at_o his_o foe_n do_v fling_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o iliad_n of_o homer_n also_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o georgic_n say_v that_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o till_o up_o the_o féeld_v of_o aematia_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o bone_n which_o shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o he_o allege_v pliny_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n affirm_v that_o nature_n the_o further_a forward_o that_o it_o go_v the_o lesser_a body_n it_o daily_o bring_v forth_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o homer_n once_o in_o his_o verse_n bewail_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o man_n body_n which_o come_v after_o the_o flood_n gellius_n whether_o humane_a body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noes_n flood_n hitherward_o aulus_n gellius_n be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o flood_n perhaps_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v continual_o decrese_v even_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v especial_o consider_v the_o word_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o stature_n whereunto_o man_n body_n grow_v be_v of_o seven_o foot_n which_o seem_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphus_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o four_o book_n 54._o 4._o esdr_n 5_o 54._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o now_o also_o our_o body_n be_v less_o and_o daily_o shall_v be_v lessen_v because_o nature_n always_o become_v more_o barren_a the_o self-same_a thing_n also_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v thereunto_o namely_o for_o that_o i_o see_v little_o diminish_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n describe_v 36_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o man_n otherwhile_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o huge_a stature_n salvation_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v sometime_o raise_v up_o such_o huge_a giant_n form_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_a unto_o salvation_n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v think_v this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o stature_n nor_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o principal_a good_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v sometime_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a certeinelie_o they_o which_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n will_v judge_v that_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v far_o above_o partly_o because_o they_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o better_o than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o giant_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o stature_n he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n write_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o baru_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o famous_a giant_n that_o be_v so_o great_a of_o body_n and_o so_o worthy_a man_n of_o war_n those_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v 1._o giant_n take_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n deut._n 3_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o forwardness_n they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n so_o be_v goliath_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v embrace_v &_o choose_v from_o other_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o also_o there_o be_v another_o matter_n which_o may_v very_o much_o confirm_v our_o faith_n man_n giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n always_o make_v mention_n that_o such_o huge_a giant_n be_v foulie_o vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o man_n very_o unexpert_a in_o warfare_n namely_o by_o david_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n &_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a soldier_n and_o ignorant_a in_o war_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a mind_n when_o for_o godliness_n sake_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o monstrous_a man_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v dismay_v for_o lack_v of_o strength_n see_v the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v such_o huge_a
manner_n of_o sheep_n that_o if_o the_o ram_n or_o that_o sheep_n which_o go_v foremost_a in_o the_o flock_n depart_v unto_o any_o side_n they_o do_v all_o follow_v also_o bondslave_n without_o any_o judgement_n or_o any_o choice_n do_v follow_v their_o master_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o sardanapalus_n sardanapalus_n sardanapalus_n save_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o justine_n have_v of_o he_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n only_o that_o i_o will_v show_v which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n eat_v drink_n and_o play_v but_o horace_n in_o his_o epistle_n reprove_v those_o speech_n thou_o have_v play_v enough_o thou_o have_v drink_v enough_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v enough_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v go_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tusculan_n question_n cicero_n say_v that_o sardanapalus_n will_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o tomb_n haec_fw-la habeo_fw-la quae_fw-la edi_fw-la quaeque_fw-la exaturata_fw-la libido_fw-la hausit_fw-la at_o illa_fw-la iacent_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o praeclara_fw-la relicta_fw-la that_o be_v these_o thing_n i_o only_o have_v that_o i_o do_v eat_v delight_v most_o to_o cram_v my_o paunch_n with_o meat_n whereas_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o better_a kind_n as_o i_o they_o find_v i_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o cicero_n add_v that_o aristotle_n say_v what_o else_o will_v thou_o write_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o ox_n not_o of_o a_o king_n but_o what_o complain_v we_o only_o of_o sardanapalus_n tiberius_n tiberius_n as_o though_o that_o tiberius_n prince_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o great_o give_v to_o these_o delight_n and_o wantonness_n as_o he_o erect_v to_o himself_o even_o a_o office_n of_o pleasure_n for_o even_o as_o unto_o king_n and_o magistrate_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v master_n of_o request_n secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n so_o will_v he_o have_v a_o master_n of_o the_o pleasure_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n also_o heliogabalus_n who_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v call_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o monster_n appoint_a reward_n to_o they_o which_o can_v devise_v strange_a kind_n of_o sauce_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provoke_v his_o appetite_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o roman_a monarch_n sin_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o persian_n xerxes_n xerxes_n even_o xerxes_n who_o appoint_v great_a reward_n to_o the_o inventor_n of_o new_a pleasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v not_o 3_o now_o the_o place_n serve_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o from_o felicity_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n felicity_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o for_o natural_a or_o theological_a be_v either_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v one_o from_o another_o first_o i_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v gather_v thereof_o out_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n afterward_o i_o will_v brief_o comprehend_v what_o aristotle_n have_v of_o the_o same_o plato_n divide_v our_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o into_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o part_n as_o the_o one_o be_v high_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o whereby_o we_o approach_v very_o near_o unto_o god_n so_o the_o other_o be_v gross_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n brutish_a and_o by_o it_o we_o communicate_v with_o beast_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v and_o confirm_v he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o mind_n gladness_n and_o joy_n but_o unto_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n but_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o i_o think_v i_o find_v by_o his_o opinion_n i_o will_v declare_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o gladness_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o commendable_a but_o sometime_o if_o it_o shall_v pass_v the_o limit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v gladness_n a_o definition_n of_o gladness_n which_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v define_v for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a haughtiness_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o presentnes_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o every_o man_n do_v see_v that_o gladness_n be_v right_a if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o present_a good_a that_o be_v neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o deserve_v wherefore_o they_o be_v foolish_a which_o puff_n up_o themselves_o for_o false_a good_a thing_n or_o be_v too_o much_o elevate_v for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o vile_a and_o simple_a good_n but_o those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o rejoice_v at_o wickedness_n commit_v which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n seem_v good_a unto_o their_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gladness_n be_v then_o praise_v and_o commend_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o merry_a nor_o puff_v up_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a that_o be_v get_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o stoike_n comprehend_v naughty_a gladness_n under_o these_o word_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o exalt_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o without_o reason_n think_v it_o enjoy_v a_o great_a good_a but_o i_o return_v to_o plato_n who_o also_o ascribe_v joy_n unto_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o so_o define_v joie_n define_v as_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n cleave_v thereunto_o because_o he_o define_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o pleasantness_n which_o flow_v either_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o pleasantness_n can_v suffer_v no_o evil_a access_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a right_a and_o as_o best_o become_v can_v please_v any_o man_n too_o much_o and_o he_o so_o commend_a joy_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pulchro_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a &_o true_a bless_a life_n he_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o poet_n do_v cunning_o call_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n ambrosia_n &_o nectar_n but_o the_o pleasure_n whereby_o the_o sense_n alone_a as_o he_o think_v be_v replenish_v be_v a_o sweet_a motion_n which_o tickle_v the_o sense_n from_o which_o opinion_n cicero_n nothing_o disagré_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la say_v that_o all_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v pleasure_n which_o the_o sense_n receive_v be_v move_v and_o be_v replenish_v with_o a_o certain_a pleasantness_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n between_o he_o mislike_v not_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o pleasant_a motion_n wherewith_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v merry_a all_o man_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a voluptatem_fw-la that_o be_v pleasure_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o show_v you_o must_v observe_v this_o that_o as_o well_o plato_n as_o the_o stoike_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n judge_v pleasure_n to_o be_v a_o motion_n or_o action_n for_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n this_o may_v have_v in_o it_o spring_v whence_o pleasure_n do_v spring_v plato_n think_v that_o this_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n rise_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v spend_v begin_v to_o desire_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o judge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o renew_v &_o while_o we_o satisfy_v the_o want_n of_o nature_n the_o sense_n be_v tickle_v and_o temper_v with_o pleasantness_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o nature_n can_v obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o both_o it_o languish_v and_o through_o want_n be_v marvellous_o grieve_v whereupon_o the_o same_o author_n in_o phileto_n say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o avoid_v of_o sorrow_n and_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a than_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n for_o when_o they_o be_v great_o torment_v with_o gréef_n they_o do_v exceed_o burn_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o medicine_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o they_o obtain_v they_o they_o be_v delight_v above_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o most_o sharp_a fever_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v with_o intolerable_a thirst_n to_o who_o when_o the_o physician_n give_v leave_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o cold_a or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o can_v be_v say_v what_o exceed_a pleasure_n they_o take_v mix_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mix_v hereunto_o in_o that_o
and_o pray_v that_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o at_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n begin_v he_o may_v execute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o fail_v in_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o know_v some_o great_a matter_n infant_n the_o pelagian_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v upossible_a and_o he_o show_v that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o young_a child_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v resist_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n violate_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v pighius_fw-la or_o yet_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o opinion_n thing_n dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a in_o nature_n although_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o anshelme_fw-mi and_o augustine_n of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v dishonest_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a whether_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anshelme_n as_o touch_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n differ_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o expresselie_o which_o in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v so_o be_v take_v although_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o to_o set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n 16_o original_a sin_n therefore_o sin_n a_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a misery_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o adam_n the_o instrument_n be_v propagatio_fw-la be_v traductionis_fw-la propagatio_fw-la the_o sprede_n of_o derivation_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discommodity_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o have_v rise_v diverse_a name_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o a_o contagion_n and_o by_o augustine_n man_n a_o exprese_n of_o the_o corrupton_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n a_o affect_a quality_n and_o a_o rude_a lump_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v herein_o it_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o divine_a thing_n he_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o hear_v with_o grief_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o he_o contemn_v punishment_n and_o reward_n his_o seditious_a affect_n do_v impudent_o deride_v right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o mind_n although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v law_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o proof_n of_o man_n unpossiblenes_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n against_o pighius_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n will_v we_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o paul_n affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o old_a that_o every_o man_n wax_v the_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v instruct_v as_o concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o unapt_a to_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o have_v he_o get_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v 17_o this_o corrupt_a also_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n which_o blindness_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o man_n nature_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o those_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n 7._o psal_n 25_o 7._o make_v mention_n of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o young_a child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o know_v not_o wherefore_o from_o whence_o or_o when_o they_o be_v there_o enclose_v for_o there_o lie_v the_o poor_a infant_n unlearned_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v unable_a to_o conceive_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v institute_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o nature_n first_o institute_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v but_o be_v rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v able_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v name_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v expect_v whereby_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o dizzine_n moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n bear_v record_v auston_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a ungratiousnesse_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o wickedness_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o also_o be_v corrupt_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o will_v also_o be_v corrupt_v rom._n 8_o 7._o thereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
command_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 14_o 1._o mac._n 2_o 14_o because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o citizen_n here_o seem_v a_o contrariety_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n safety_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o machabeis_n judge_v it_o best_a to_o fight_v because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n seem_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o the_o law_n be_v 21_o prou._n 25_o 21_o that_o we_o shall_v feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o a_o other_o law_n command_v 32_o exod._n 29_o 32_o that_o the_o shewbread_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o priest_n david_n come_v hungry_a unto_o the_o priest_n 6_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 6_o nothing_o he_o have_v but_o the_o shewbread_n wherefore_o here_o come_v together_o two_o contrary_a precept_n the_o wise_a priest_n follow_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o worthy_a namely_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a he_o bring_v out_o the_o shewbread_n and_o help_v david_n there_o be_v also_o another_o law_n that_o we_o must_v furnish_v the_o prince_n with_o armour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v command_v etc._n leu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o other_o use_n david_n the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n which_o war_v for_o he_o as_o his_o general_a lieutenant_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 9_o be_v then_o unarm_v the_o priest_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n here_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o seem_v contrary_a the_o priest_n follow_v the_o one_o and_o deliver_v the_o sword_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o judge_v it_o better_o to_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n than_o to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o minister_n 11._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o paul_n have_v another_o law_n that_o a_o novice_n or_o man_n new_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 6._o shall_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o milane_n be_v much_o trouble_v because_o it_o can_v not_o find_v a_o meet_a bishop_n that_o as_o well_o be_v free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n as_o also_o that_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o learning_n give_v he_o of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v ambrose_n but_o yet_o a_o novice_n and_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o law_n meet_v in_o show_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o lesser_a law_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o christ_n so_o teach_v 6._o matth._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o when_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o if_o two_o commandment_n meet_v together_o whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v unto_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o sacrifice_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 3_o verse_n 12._o 14_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o augustine_n unto_o publicola_n discréetlie_o and_o large_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o receive_v of_o a_o ethnic_n a_o oath_n by_o false_a god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v on_o every_o side_n neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v with_o they_o some_o civil_a faith_n and_o covenant_n indeed_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o that_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o roman_a christian_n shall_v abuse_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v that_o oath_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n 44._o gen._n 31_o 44._o for_o so_o jacob_n receive_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o nachor_n his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a history_n extant_a in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n 2._o jerem._n 41_o 2._o when_o ishmael_n have_v slay_v godolias_n he_o encounter_v with_o certain_a man_n go_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n those_o also_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v ten_o that_o say_v slay_v we_o not_o we_o have_v honey_n oil_n and_o grain_n if_o thou_o will_v pardon_v we_o our_o life_n we_o will_v show_v thou_o where_o those_o thing_n be_v those_o man_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v do_v right_o in_o show_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o thief_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v manifest_a robbery_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v nor_o take_v away_o those_o good_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n so_o may_v he_o be_v excuse_v which_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o that_o will_v he_o not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v constrain_v through_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v at_o another_o man_n devotion_n he_o suffer_v injury_n but_o do_v it_o not_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o 15._o phil._n 1_o 15._o which_o teach_v the_o gospel_n through_o evil_a will_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o therein_o he_o reioise_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n shall_v render_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o will_v warrant_v their_o offence_n and_o here_o it_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a allow_v the_o same_o by_o our_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n we_o may_v assent_v thereunto_o so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v undertake_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v he_o with_o who_o we_o in_o such_o wise_a do_v compact_v or_o consent_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n 15_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o question_n 14._o in_o judge_n 19_o verse_n 14._o whether_o that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o judge_n and_o 14._o verse_n do_v right_a when_o he_o promise_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o levit_n wife_n unto_o the_o gabionits_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v violence_n unto_o his_o guest_n all_o the_o writer_n answer_v it_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o greatness_n and_o gréevousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o prefer_v the_o lesser_a evil_n before_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o guest_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o such_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v none_o otherwise_o judge_v they_o as_o concern_v lot_n ambrose_n gen._n 19_o 8._o chrysost_n ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n great_o commend_v lot_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o ambrose_n also_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n for_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o house_n than_o of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n do_v weigh_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o and_o deni_v altogether_o that_o the_o recompense_n of_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o yield_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thereby_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o we_o in_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v commit_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom_n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o sin_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o light_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o forbear_v and_o if_o any_o matter_n more_o heinous_a may_v seem_v to_o ensue_v by_o the_o delay_n
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
wise_o say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v go_v unto_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o tall_a tree_n the_o heaven_n the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n lie_v round_o about_o and_o thereby_o lift_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o contrariwise_o foolish_a man_n will_v devise_v image_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o that_o that_o they_o call_v stock_n and_o stone_n god_n wherefore_o jeremie_n 27._o verse_n 27._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n earnest_o reprove_v they_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o unto_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o these_o man_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o admonisher_n they_o be_v draw_v far_o away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o final_o they_o attribute_v unto_o image_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n they_o hold_v they_o also_o for_o god_n which_o do_v guard_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a &_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o likewise_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o thence_o also_o they_o indevor_n to_o wrest_v oracle_n and_o they_o make_v vaunt_v that_o their_o prayer_n pour_v out_o unto_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v yet_o further_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o before_o they_o this_o boldness_n or_o rashness_n of_o man_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o prince_n will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 8._o esai_n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o own_o honour_n unto_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invention_n have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n but_o rather_o a_o good_a and_o right_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o same_o right_a intent_n do_v oft_o time_n mar_v all_o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v man_n work_n righteous_a unless_o those_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o put_v to_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n write_v against_o idol_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_a make_v image_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o out_o of_o they_o oracle_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o visible_a sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o image_n because_o they_o think_v heavenly_a power_n be_v present_a with_o they_o arnobius_n arnobius_n and_o arnobius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n report_v that_o the_o nation_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exhibit_v about_o these_o image_n for_o they_o think_v that_o image_n through_o certain_a dedication_n be_v so_o adorn_v and_o purge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v full_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o dedicate_a of_o they_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n apply_v holy_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o jacob_n also_o anoint_v a_o stone_n 9_o gen._n 28_o 18._o exod._n 40_o 9_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o necessary_a implement_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n the_o three_o and_o 11._o chapter_n write_v that_o thereto_o do_v come_v the_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n and_o incredible_a sorcery_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v daily_a wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o image_n whereby_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n seduce_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o theotechnus_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o furthermore_o theodoretus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n 22._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o craftiness_n of_o enchanter_n come_v héereunto_o image_n craftiness_n and_o false_a miracle_n about_o image_n who_o erect_v image_n against_o wall_n and_o give_v answer_v through_o hole_n bore_v in_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v maruellouslie_o amaze_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o image_n speak_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v credit_v with_o how_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n man_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantinus_n life_n say_v when_o image_n be_v subvert_v in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n dry_a skull_n loathsome_a clothes_n and_o small_a faggot_n of_o stick_n which_o thing_n our_o man_n in_o show_v to_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o same_o show_n very_o much_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o people_n 7_o now_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n in_o image_n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o express_v god_n by_o image_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o free_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o the_o first_o cause_n deut._n 4_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o see_v no_o image_n upon_o mount_n horeb_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o howbeit_o the_o place_n be_v more_o large_a if_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v for_o there_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o to_o do_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n he_o say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o resemble_v god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o or_o by_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o express_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o 10._o verse_n 10._o say_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o fashion_v out_o god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o melt_a or_o grave_v image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n dominicus_n azotus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n dare_v write_v that_o by_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v image_n resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n see_v the_o law_n have_v only_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o creep_a thing_n of_o bird_n and_o fish_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v there_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o male_a or_o of_o the_o female_a moreover_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n mouth_n they_o have_v &_o speak_v not_o foot_n they_o have_v and_o walk_v not_o 4._o psal_n 115_o 4._o ear_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o hear_v not_o nose_n they_o have_v &_o smell_v not_o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v understand_v touch_v brute_n beast_n yet_o that_o say_n that_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o can_v speak_v belong_v peculiarlie_o unto_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o speech_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o lucretius_n call_v they_o beast_n without_o mouth_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o verse_n 15._o furthermore_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n laugh_v the_o carpenter_n to_o scorn_v who_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o other_o part_n kindle_v fire_n and_o therewith_o dress_v bread_n and_o meat_n he_o caru_v it_o say_v he_o and_o maruellouslie_o work_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n himself_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n whereunto_o we_o must_v add_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o lineament_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v be_v express_v 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o further_o it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o none_o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o how_o can_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o picture_n or_o grave_v image_n to_o be_v see_v moreover_o he_o be_v infinite_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v paint_v grave_v or_o melt_a be_v
outward_a service_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o ceremony_n beside_o a_o inward_a worship_v wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o moreover_o christ_n do_v fight_v with_o this_o place_n against_o the_o devil_n say_v 10_o matth._n 4_o 10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v whereupon_o augustine_n devise_v a_o difference_n between_o religious_a worshipping_n call_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o creature_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la and_o against_o faustus_n the_o 20._o book_n and_o 21._o chapter_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o service_n which_o be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v of_o the_o latin_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o first_o chapter_n he_o write_v very_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n and_o certeinlie_o laurentius_n valla_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o xenophon_n where_o a_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n to_o redeem_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v not_o serve_v any_o man_n in_o which_o place_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o wife_n say_v that_o she_o will_v redeem_v with_o her_o life_n that_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o serve_v where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v and_o suidas_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o serve_v for_o reward_n and_o undoubted_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manseruant_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n whereupon_o in_o time_n past_a latrones_fw-la be_v call_v mercenary_a soldier_n who_o some_o i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o have_v think_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v laterones_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v guard_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o luk._n 16_o 13._o where_o for_o serve_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v as_o common_a unto_o both_o the_o service_n paul_n also_o call_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1_o 1._o phil._n 1_o 1._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o continue_v among_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o acts._n 20_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v god._n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 24._o col._n 3_o 24._o serve_v god_n but_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v not_o constant_o to_o have_v retain_v that_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o 94._o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o handle_v these_o word_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n if_o thou_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o fall_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 13_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n god_n one_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o another_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o it_o chéeflie_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o account_v he_o for_o our_o chief_a happiness_n by_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o without_o add_v of_o any_o condition_n but_o even_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o prince_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v subject_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o condition_n or_o exception_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o we_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o daily_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v declare_v his_o honour_n by_o outward_a call_n upon_o he_o also_o some_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o excellent_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v prince_n prophet_n and_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 22._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o right_n of_o charity_n and_o society_n for_o we_o hold_v they_o for_o our_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v they_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o joy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o good_a hap_n moreover_o in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 25._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v excellent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n by_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o good_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o 10_o rom._n 12._o 10_o again_o as_o brethren_n they_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o mutual_a good_a turn_n further_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v only_o commend_v and_o the_o noble_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v celebrate_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 1._o luke_n 16_o 1._o as_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n which_o right_o and_o prudentlie_o behave_v himself_o in_o order_v of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v we_o will_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v it_o so_o that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o distinction_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v invent_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n namely_o unto_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o difference_n of_o honour_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a only_a to_o the_o high_a god_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o creature_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n they_o light_a wax_n candle_n to_o they_o and_o at_o they_o they_o invocate_v those_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n take_v away_o from_o all_o creature_n church_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n no_o man_n doubt_v yet_o the_o papist_n have_v communicate_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o unto_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o unto_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o do_n they_o use_v many_o sophistication_n when_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o plain_o speak_v and_o forbid_v that_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v unto_o religious_a worship_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v absolute_o speak_v and_o command_v must_v not_o be_v cunning_o shift_v off_o by_o man_n craftiness_n 14_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o
but_o as_o it_o command_v when_o it_o be_v overcome_v 41_o but_o some_o think_v one_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n &_o of_o anger_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v and_o of_o be_v angry_a be_v all_o one_o because_o contrary_n belong_v all_o unto_o one_o faculty_n but_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o object_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o white_a and_o black_a be_v object_n of_o the_o sight_n a_o right_a and_o crooked_a line_n be_v object_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o science_n namely_o of_o the_o science_n mathematical_a and_o a_o whole_a and_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v object_n of_o physic_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a and_o of_o the_o desire_a power_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a but_o that_o either_o of_o these_o part_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a howbeit_o not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n which_o desire_v have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o to_o evil_a absolute_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v another_o nevertheless_o otherwhile_o impediment_n and_o thing_n that_o do_v corrupt_v it_o do_v fall_v out_o between_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o obtain_v this_o or_o to_o avoid_v that_o and_o there_o do_v the_o power_n of_o anger_n show_v itself_o for_o the_o overcome_v of_o these_o difficulty_n it_o wrestle_v and_o it_o earnest_o resist_v the_o impediment_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v either_o apprehend_v the_o good_a or_o avoid_v the_o evil_a according_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n so_o then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a according_a as_o the_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_o offer_v itself_o hope_n be_v chéefelie_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n for_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o a_o good_a that_o be_v absent_a to_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o must_v be_v devour_v the_o impediment_n of_o expectation_n yea_o the_o power_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o impediment_n must_v be_v overcome_v but_o in_o what_o order_n those_o faculty_n shall_v be_v place_v among_o themselves_o it_o hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n begin_v at_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o end_v also_o at_o the_o same_o for_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v sad_a but_o the_o affect_v of_o sadness_n pertain_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_n against_o this_o evil_a whereby_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v make_v sad_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v anger_n interpose_v itself_o which_o by_o revenge_n covet_v to_o repulse_v that_o evil_n but_o revenge_n as_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v then_o succéede_v gladness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o defender_n and_o also_o a_o striver_n against_o and_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n for_o the_o angry_a part_n fly_v from_o labour_n and_o grief_n but_o the_o part_n desire_v overcom_v they_o endure_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o and_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o enforce_v her_o action_n the_o other_o contrariwise_o do_v slacken_v it_o they_o which_o lust_n very_o inordinatelie_o after_o woman_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o be_v less_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a part_n offend_v the_o desire_a part_n because_o as_o we_o say_v right_o now_o it_o fly_v from_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n whereunto_o the_o angry_a part_n offer_v itself_o &_o make_v itself_o ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a thing_n that_o of_o those_o two_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o angry_a part_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v wholesome_a counsel_n but_o the_o desire_a part_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o deal_v by_o example_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a enough_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v part_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v affect_n for_o boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a but_o fear_n fly_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o urge_v we_o not_o and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o affect_v in_o general_a whereof_o not_o only_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n dispute_v but_o also_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n and_o rhetorician_n 42_o now_o to_o set_v aside_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n affection_n how_o rhetorician_n dispose_v themselves_o in_o the_o move_n of_o man_n affection_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o rhetorician_n they_o doubtless_o as_o aristotle_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n do_v first_o endeavour_n by_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v and_o then_o do_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o for_o that_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n unto_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o which_o favour_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a do_v believe_v that_o either_o he_o sin_v not_o or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a small_a fault_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o shall_v hate_v he_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o either_o he_o be_v no_o innocent_a at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o affection_n unless_o that_o a_o orator_n can_v change_v qualify_v or_o turn_v unto_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o aristotle_n teach_v that_o three_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v consider_v first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v affect_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o secondlie_o towards_o who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o final_o for_o what_o cause_v their_o affection_n be_v move_v either_o one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v they_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v affection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o orator_n to_o judge_v man_n affection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o just_a or_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o plead_v of_o cause_n affection_n shall_v be_v move_v since_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o discern_v aught_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o affect_n be_v trouble_v by_o a_o artificial_a speech_n of_o orator_n howbeit_o they_o which_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o affect_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o nature_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a albeit_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o good_a and_o otherwhile_o evil_a also_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n which_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v sometime_o to_o a_o just_a use_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o unjust_a and_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v the_o orator_n offend_v if_o when_o in_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o party_n accuse_v he_o do_v temper_v he_o with_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n and_o do_v draw_v he_o unto_o a_o contrary_a mind_n yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o decree_v gravelie_o and_o justly_o here_o undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n commit_v but_o humane_a affection_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o end_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwhile_o the_o auditory_a and_o also_o the_o judge_n become_v cold_a as_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o with_o a_o very_a vehement_a affect_v but_o those_o orator_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o restrain_v which_o to_o this_o end_n direct_a eloquence_n for_o the_o move_n of_o affection_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v disquiet_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v what_o be_v just_a but_o yet_o for_o these_o man_n ill_a demeanour_n must_v not_o that_o profitable_a cunning_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n for_o so_o ought_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o
forth_o in_o adam_n the_o form_n of_o perfect_a matrimony_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o afterward_o when_o idolater_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v also_o increase_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n yea_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n nature_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n philip_n melancthon_n who_o i_o name_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o ethic_n distinguish_v natural_a honesty_n and_o say_v that_o one_o be_v eternal_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o can_v be_v change_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o somewhat_o decline_v from_o a_o perfection_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o great_a naughtiness_n or_o confusion_n do_v follow_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v polygamy_n which_o he_o say_v god_n do_v allow_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o for_o that_o time_n god_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o command_v some_o of_o the_o father_n add_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n not_o only_o for_o propagation_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_v shadow_n that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v mystery_n that_o in_o polygamy_n there_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n because_o he_o first_o have_v a_o child_n by_o agar_n and_o afterward_o by_o sara_n say_v that_o therein_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o say_v to_o geruntia_n to_o wit_n that_o sara_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o agar_n the_o synagog_n the_o same_o they_o judge_v of_o rachel_n and_o lea._n the_o same_o of_o anna_n and_o phenenna_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o tryphon_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o describe_v a_o mystery_n polygamy_n what_o the_o father_n be_v judge_v touch_v polygamy_n but_o what_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o book_n say_v that_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v exact_a polygamy_n of_o they_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o god_n grant_v polygamy_n unto_o they_o jerom_n to_o geruntia_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n say_v that_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lust_a wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o issue_n sake_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o therein_o seek_v after_o lust_n they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v indeed_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blameless_a because_o of_o replenish_n the_o world_n with_o sufficient_a issue_n the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichei_n see_v say_v he_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v even_o many_o wife_n in_o chastity_n and_o one_o with_o lust_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o have_v many_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o propagation_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o for_o lust_n sake_n ambrose_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v final_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n affirm_v in_o the_o four_o book_n distinction_n 33._o polygamy_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v polygamy_n 12_o thus_o therefore_o may_v the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n be_v defend_v first_o because_o those_o most_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n secondlie_o because_o the_o posterity_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v neither_o reprove_v any_o where_o by_o god_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o by_o any_o law_n other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n though_o not_o very_o heinous_a &_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v ease_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n since_o probable_a ignorance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n excuse_v sin_n 47_o luke_n 12_o 47_o for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n perhaps_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n either_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o moreover_o they_o see_v that_o polygamy_n be_v receive_v now_o usual_o over_o all_o the_o east_n part_n so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n in_o it_o than_o a_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o sin_n be_v therein_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o both_o for_o propagation_n sake_n because_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o stock_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o people_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o instruct_v &_o last_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o mystery_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n make_v by_o the_o latter_a man_n whereby_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v defend_v both_o reason_n seem_v unto_o i_o probable_a and_o so_o probable_a as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o sometime_o do_v follow_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n melancthon_n thing_n melancthons_n opinion_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o who_o manifold_a learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v attribute_n very_o much_o though_o in_o his_o ethic_n which_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o he_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v polygamy_n in_o the_o israelit_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la he_o write_v manifest_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o one_o unto_o one_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o that_o imperfection_n in_o the_o father_n because_o they_o although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n howbeit_o this_o melancthon_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o he_o add_v probable_a because_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n be_v extant_a concern_v the_o same_o but_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n go_v long_o before_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n manifest_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o moses_n which_o put_v that_o law_n into_o writing_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o else_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v politic_a and_o that_o in_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n always_o something_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v amiss_o howbeit_o this_o he_o say_v that_o god_n pardon_v their_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o express_a law_n but_o whereas_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n incline_v to_o this_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o of_o inconstancy_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o both_o to_o be_v probable_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v always_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o that_o when_o in_o his_o ethic_n he_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o forgive_v it_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n which_o reason_n thou_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a neither_o of_o they_o ungodlie_a hereof_o peter_n martyr_n own_o judgement_n hereof_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n the_o first_o like_v i_o best_o for_o i_o
seduce_v she_o aught_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v add_v if_o the_o father_n will_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o dowry_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o maiden_n to_o wife_n against_o the_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o if_o a_o maiden_n vow_v a_o vow_n and_o the_o father_n hear_v it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v firm_a but_o if_o he_o gainsay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v a_o vow_n a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o matrimony_n be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n if_o god_n permit_v a_o vow_n make_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n much_o more_o will_v he_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v between_o man_n 13._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n thamar_n answer_v unto_o her_o brother_n ammon_n if_o thou_o desire_v i_o at_o my_o father_n hand_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o that_o the_o daughter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o parent_n here_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o give_v to_o ammon_n his_o sister_n to_o wife_n 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o further_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o except_v nothing_o when_o he_o write_v so_o but_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n namely_o which_o they_o command_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 36._o verse_n 36._o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o husband_n and_o that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o even_o the_o comedy_n of_o terence_n and_o plautus_n manifest_o declare_v euripides_n euripides_n and_o in_o euripides_n a_o maiden_n answer_v of_o my_o marriage_n my_o father_n will_v have_v care_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o verse_n certeinlie_o so_o like_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n as_o he_o place_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n further_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o domestical_a peace_n for_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o daughter_n contrariwise_o of_o rash_a marriage_n rise_v great_a discord_n at_o home_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o help_v his_o son_n with_o his_o good_n it_o be_v meet_v again_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v obey_v his_o father_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o civil_a contract_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr mutuo_fw-la ad_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la macedonianum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n point_n the_o civil_a law_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o self-same_a thing_n have_v the_o civil_a law_n decree_v justinian_n in_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la will_v not_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n paulus_n if_o a_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi proponis_fw-la the_o case_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o daughter_n marry_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n she_o afterward_o be_v agréeve_v at_o her_o husband_n depart_v from_o he_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o favour_n and_o she_o marry_v he_o again_o against_o her_o father_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o lawful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o those_o law_n esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n again_o in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi furiosi_fw-la child_n if_o perhaps_o their_o parent_n be_v mad_a or_o béere_a of_o their_o wit_n see_v they_o can_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o tutor_n 18_o so_o then_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n determine_v that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n hereof_o what_o the_o canon_n determine_v hereof_o and_o to_o cover_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a bréefelie_o to_o declare_v some_o and_o first_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o better_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a for_o the_o late_a they_o be_v decree_v the_o more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n aliter_fw-la matrimony_n be_v then_o lawful_a when_o the_o maiden_n be_v desire_v at_o the_o parent_n hand_n and_o deliver_v open_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o matrimony_n but_o whoredom_n dishonest_a companing_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n thus_o decree_v euaristus_n nicolaus_n also_o at_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bulgar_o nicolaus_n euaristus_n nicolaus_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nostrate_v those_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a which_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_v they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v leo._n leo._n leo_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v 5._o chapter_n qualis_fw-la then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n when_o the_o maiden_n be_v by_o her_o parent_n deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la a_o woman_n which_o marry_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n be_v without_o blame_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v afterward_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o thus_o gratianus_n conclude_v that_o place_n gratian._n gratian._n that_o he_o say_v in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v always_o to_o be_v require_v further_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n come_v into_o mesopotamia_n 47._o gen._n 24_o 47._o and_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v he_o long_o and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v they_o call_v the_o maid_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o say_v as_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n honorandum_fw-la they_o ask_v not_o she_o of_o the_o wedding_n but_o only_o of_o the_o iornieng_n with_o he_o for_o it_o pertain_v not_o say_v he_o to_o maidenlie_o shamefastness_n to_o choose_v unto_o herself_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o widow_n which_o be_v young_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v herein_o agree_v unto_o ambrose_n that_o the_o maiden_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o question_n whether_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o she_o be_v demand_v as_o touch_v both_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o 30_o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matrimony_n where_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o see_v at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v think_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o matrimony_n necessary_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_n and_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spousage_n we_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o child_n so_o contract_v aught_o to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o they_o those_o child_n if_o they_o afterward_o be_v of_o more_o year_n shall_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n the_o same_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o former_a espousal_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o the_o second_o matrimony_n moreover_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n tua_fw-la hormisdas_n answer_v that_o child_n when_o they_o contract_v after_o this_o manner_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsatione_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n tua_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n
reason_n which_o this_o writer_n make_v be_v very_o strong_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o persuade_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n to_o poor_a christian_n man_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v after_o large_a house_n which_o may_v receive_v their_o substance_n afterward_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o faithful_a man_n must_v desire_v marriage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o desire_n one_o faith_n hope_n and_o discipline_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o which_o when_o christ_n see_v he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v send_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v peaceable_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o own_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a certeinlie_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o propriety_n that_o sentence_n be_v very_o great_o regard_v take_v thou_o thy_o equal_a how_o much_o rather_o in_o matrimony_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o consent_n as_o touch_v religion_n marriage_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v marriage_n 37_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v judge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agathense_o the_o council_n agathense_o for_o the_o council_n agathense_o not_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n but_o also_o indit_v they_o with_o heretic_n urbin_n the_o council_n of_o urbin_n also_o the_o council_n of_o urbin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 28._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi judaicae_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v the_o very_a same_o laodicea_n laodicea_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n the_o 10._o and_o 21._o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n dare_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o positive_a that_o be_v evil_a certeinlie_o they_o be_v deceive_v law_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o add_v that_o with_o ethniks_n matrimony_n be_v lawful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o i_o think_v 1._o num._n 12_o 1._o that_o moses_n marry_v his_o aethiopian_a wife_n 29._o gen._n 29._o and_o jacob_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o matrimony_n with_o heretic_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o papist_n be_v sometime_o join_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contract_v themselves_o with_o papist_n hostiensis_n say_v hostiensis_n hostiensis_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o if_o such_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o force_n yea_o and_o thomas_n thomas_n thomas_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v this_o opinion_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v soon_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o thus_o affirm_v they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o if_o that_o party_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n provoke_v to_o heresy_n the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a party_n if_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o assent_v nor_o yet_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o party_n or_o if_o he_o will_v dwell_v together_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o perpetual_a contumely_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o answer_v papist_n a_o divorce_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v howbeit_o from_o the_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n utterlie_o unknown_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 22_o 2._o 2._o par._n 18_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 18._o chapter_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o most_o commendable_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o affinity_n with_o achab_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o he_o couple_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n unto_o his_o son_n joram_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o sharpelie_o reproove_v by_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o ananie_n as_o it_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o 38_o let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o how_o great_a mischief_n follow_v thereof_o 16_o 2._o king_n 8_o 16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o a_o josaphat_n the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n good_a father_n namely_o of_o josaphat_n cast_v aside_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n athalia_fw-la his_fw-la wife_n urge_v he_o thereunto_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v together_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o israelit_n do_v profess_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v circumcision_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v strange_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o amity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v with_o they_o reproove_v 36_o 2._o kin._n 20_o 36_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v while_o they_o join_v together_o in_o friendship_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v concern_v heretic_n in_o the_o three_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o titus_n 3_o 10._o shun_v thou_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n do_v thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o marry_v such_o a_o one_o such_o be_v the_o israelit_n in_o time_n past_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n if_o thou_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v héereunto_o that_o in_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n these_o reason_n do_v very_o much_o move_v i_o howbeit_o i_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o mitigate_v as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o reason_n will_v about_o the_o easy_a sort_n of_o controversy_n and_o disagréement_n but_o let_v we_o chéefelie_o examine_v whether_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n together_o in_o one_o substance_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o only_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o i_o add_v héerin_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o descend_v unto_o more_o particularity_n but_o admit_v that_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v agree_v in_o religion_n what_o must_v afterward_o be_v do_v if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n answer_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o bed_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n opinion_n two_o pope_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o coelestinus_n judge_v that_o those_o matrimony_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v undoone_v and_o a_o licence_n of_o new_a marriage_n grant_v they_o innocentius_n which_o follow_v after_o abolish_v this_o decree_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o marriage_n which_o they_o mislike_v will_v accuse_v their_o wife_n as_o heretic_n or_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr divortijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n quando_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o divorce_n but_o that_o which_o be_v free_a
as_o it_o can_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o adultery_n be_v always_o a_o evil_a thing_n none_o can_v well_o and_o right_o use_v the_o same_o and_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o light_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n adultery_n draw_v near_o unto_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n draw_v so_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o idolatry_n idolater_n be_v call_v whooremoonger_n and_o adulterer_n for_o the_o wedlock_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v violate_v 26_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11_o verse_n 26_o 18_o but_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n adulteress_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v with_o adultery_n if_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v in_o use_n this_o case_n will_v not_o so_o oft_o happen_v to_o be_v adultery_n be_v a_o offence_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a if_o the_o adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o may_v they_o contract_v matrimony_n certeinelie_o not_o in_o another_o world_n where_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o man_n escape_v unpunished_a or_o else_o adultery_n commit_v be_v not_o open_o know_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v appoint_v many_o impediment_n and_o many_o degree_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o name_v in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o adultery_n deserve_v death_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a crime_n in_o that_o case_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o prohibit_v howbeit_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v this_o much_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n do_v seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o such_o a_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o desire_a matrimony_n such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n where_o disputation_n be_v have_v of_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v first_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v laudabilem_fw-la if_o a_o husband_n while_o his_o former_a wife_n live_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o woman_n and_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n together_o or_o plight_n faith_n one_o to_o another_o such_o a_o matrimony_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o also_o in_o â—oâ—cilio_fw-la triburiense_n in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n be_v decree_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n seem_v to_o disallow_v matrimony_n between_o adulterer_n in_o the_o authentiks_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o she_o that_o be_v ravish_v as_o for_o david_n he_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o ravisher_n indeed_o he_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v even_o by_o humane_a law_n howbeit_o god_n separate_v not_o david_n and_o bethsabe_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v marry_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a affliction_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v these_o law_n least_o man_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o husband_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o wife_n of_o idleness_n and_o other_o enticement_n unto_o wickedness_n 19_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v 11._o in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o step_v david_n be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o his_o withdraw_a place_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o idle_a man_n isboseth_n when_o he_o on_o that_o wise_a sleep_v in_o a_o afternoon_n be_v slay_v david_n when_o he_o live_v idle_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v well_o near_o overthrow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o god_n benefit_n which_o he_o have_v abundantlie_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o war_n which_o then_o he_o make_v and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonweal_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o mischéefe_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o assure_o idleness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n seneca_n idleness_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a seneca_n seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o one_o vacia_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n here_o say_v he_o be_v place_v vacia_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o a_o man_n idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v there_o but_o this_o i_o also_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o dead_a carcase_n both_o have_v a_o very_a foul_a savour_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v forth_o rottenness_n and_o worm_n condemn_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o idleness_n condemn_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a honest_a kind_n of_o idleness_n whereby_o good_a man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a prepare_v be_v wont_v to_o return_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n either_o private_a or_o public_a after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n but_o so_o as_o he_o return_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o preach_v many_o time_n be_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o idleness_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a from_o sin_n that_o must_v we_o always_o have_v in_o estimation_n but_o we_o condemn_v a_o dull_a and_o slothful_a idleness_n cato_n cato_n whereby_o man_n mind_n and_o wit_n be_v dull_v cato_n in_o his_o original_n very_o well_o write_v that_o it_o behoove_v a_o excellent_a man_n to_o yield_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o idleness_n than_o of_o his_o business_n and_o christian_n must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v those_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o that_o account_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n thy_o sister_n 49._o verse_n 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n and_o albeit_o that_o idleness_n do_v nourish_v otherwise_o many_o evil_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nourish_v any_o thing_n either_o more_o or_o more_o easy_o than_o lust_n this_o also_o do_v the_o poet_n see_v ovid._n ovid._n and_o ovid_n among_o other_o who_o say_v demand_n be_v make_v wherefore_o and_o why_o aegistus_n wax_v a_o adulterer_n the_o reason_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a loiterer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o thou_o fly_v idleness_n cupid_n have_v no_o might_n his_o bow_n lie_v break_v his_o fire_n have_v no_o light_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n oyster_n ambrose_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n the_o crab_n say_v he_o most_o willing_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o oyster_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o most_o strong_a shell_n on_o both_o side_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v by_o force_n he_o crafty_o watch_v while_o they_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o while_o they_o open_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o air_n the_o crab_n put_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o gape_v so_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v together_o again_o their_o shell_n afterward_o he_o safe_o enough_o thrust_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o meat_n so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o open_v their_o mind_n to_o pleasure_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o put_v in_o filthy_a cogitation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v back_o their_o shell_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v before_o they_o be_v devour_v 20_o david_n walk_v careless_a and_o at_o heart_n ease_n but_o prince_n be_v not_o create_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
this_o mischief_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o strabo_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n the_o arabian_n make_v it_o death_n in_o arabia_n where_o spice_n grow_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o adulterer_n arabian_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n &_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la egyptian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o the_o face_n of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o please_v may_v be_v deform_v the_o adulterer_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n even_o well_o near_o unto_o death_n aelianus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o variety_n the_o 13._o book_n write_v locris_n of_o they_o of_o locris_n that_o zeleucus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o locris_n ordain_v that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o the_o same_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o people_n will_v have_v release_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o same_o law_n may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v keep_v he_o will_v that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suidas_n call_v laciadae_n laciade_n of_o the_o laciade_n and_o other_o placiadae_n among_o who_o adulterer_n be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n german_n of_o the_o german_n also_o the_o german_n if_o we_o believe_v cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o adulteress_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o kindred_n the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v by_o her_o husband_n beat_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cudgel_n gortinei_n of_o the_o gortinei_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n write_v that_o the_o gortinaei_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o adulterer_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o wool_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n after_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n among_o they_o cumei_n of_o the_o cumei_n the_o people_n call_v cumaei_n set_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o infamous_a stone_n and_o there_o of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n then_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n she_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o way_n of_o ignominy_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saletus_n a_o citizen_n of_o croton_n as_o lucianus_n write_v of_o they_o croton_n of_o the_o man_n of_o croton_n which_o be_v hire_v serve_v for_o reward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o so_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o man_n bend_v their_o mind_n to_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o shameful_a a_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v leap_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n law_n plato_n law_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a &_o horrible_a offence_n when_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o another_o than_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n unto_o another_o than_o her_o own_o husband_n further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o politik_n aristotle_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o woman_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o let_v that_o be_v count_v among_o most_o shameful_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o note_v adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v infamous_a diogenes_n the_o cynik_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v didymus_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n diogenes_n of_o diogenes_n and_o diogenes_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o athenians_n athenians_n of_o the_o athenians_n adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n as_o pausanias_n in_o his_o boetik_n show_v he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenians_n to_o slay_v a_o adulterer_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o even_o this_o do_v the_o oration_n of_o lysias_n testify_v wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o eratosthenes_n the_o adulterer_n the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o strait_a way_n put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o come_v into_o holy_a assembly_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o any_o person_n only_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n except_v not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v she_o the_o long_a torment_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n against_o neaera_n if_o the_o same_o be_v he_o polybius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n if_o a_o adulterer_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o let_v the_o executioner_n go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a borne_n how_o great_o the_o grecian_n be_v move_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o helen_n all_o man_n know_v greek_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v any_o small_a skill_n of_o the_o poet_n mahumet_n of_o mahumet_n mahumet_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o law_n will_v have_v adulterer_n to_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o death_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o adulterer_n goth_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o procopius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n many_o thing_n of_o sundry_a nation_n may_v be_v recite_v but_o these_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v suffice_v 24_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n adulteris_fw-la the_o roman_a law_n touch_v adulteris_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n commend_v romulus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o his_o law_n matrimony_n to_o be_v inviolate_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v he_o make_v not_o adultery_n to_o be_v punishable_a by_o death_n divorce_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o do_v caesar_n for_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pompeia_n find_v she_o with_o clodius_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o bid_v to_o declare_v against_o her_o some_o witness_n of_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o he_o have_v then_o put_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o adultery_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n thereof_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n a_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o public_a punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o former_a age_n they_o be_v more_o easy_a tacitus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n declare_v thing_n other_o old_a law_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o tothe_v adultery_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o enough_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n julia._n but_o tiberius_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v gentle_a do_v by_o entreaty_n put_v away_o those_o great_a punishment_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n let_v the_o adulteress_n be_v remoove_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o adulterer_n be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o aphrica_n we_o read_v in_o
a_o other_o difference_n in_o that_o the_o fellowship_n be_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n why_o be_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o polygamy_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a adultery_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v join_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o another_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n further_o if_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o examine_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v carnal_a fellowship_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n for_o christ_n say_v 28_o matt._n 5_o 28_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o adultery_n that_o break_v out_o into_o act_n not_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o hart_n 34_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n than_o it_o be_v for_o man_n this_o also_o have_v proceed_v of_o man_n reason_n a_o shame_n it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n those_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o urge_v parent_n to_o keep_v their_o daughter_n or_o the_o body_n of_o their_o daughter_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o place_n no_o rather_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v consider_v that_o if_o daughter_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v great_a harm_n &_o ignominy_n to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o the_o father_n be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n but_o man_n child_n must_v also_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o howbeit_o the_o fowlnes_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o this_o crime_n appear_v elsewhere_o not_o in_o the_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n bring_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o both_o commit_v sin_n an_o other_o argument_n but_o wife_n lose_v their_o dowry_n whereas_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o punish_v that_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o if_o matrimony_n be_v undoone_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o donation_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o man_n fault_n he_o lose_v the_o dowry_n itself_o and_o donation_n also_o and_o must_v restore_v they_o unto_o she_o again_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n &_o yet_o eve_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o adam_n eue._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n here_o may_v either_o of_o both_o be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o else_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o that_o the_o man_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o evil_n be_v continual_a unto_o man_n he_o shall_v labour_v he_o shall_v eat_v in_o great_a sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o earth_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o look_v for_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o conceive_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v always_o continue_v further_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o husband_n and_o must_v be_v under_o his_o government_n this_o import_v not_o much_o for_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o she_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o because_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o seduce_v as_o she_o think_v she_o shall_v become_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o she_o very_o much_o desire_v nevertheless_o adam_n beléeve_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v but_o do_v only_o eat_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o wife_n mind_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o error_n moreover_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o she_o also_o induce_v her_o husband_n to_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n she_o be_v somewhat_o lighten_v because_o she_o be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o be_v seduce_v howbeit_o if_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o other_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o great_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 12_o and_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v say_v that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o equality_n or_o else_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o alike_o gréevous_a to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o circumstance_n be_v many_o some_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o adam_n and_o some_o in_o eue._n 35_o also_o it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v less_o in_o woman_n sex_n why_o a_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n for_o a_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v out_o why_o those_o law_n be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o sex_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n bring_v by_o the_o law_n themselves_o namely_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o err_v and_o the_o error_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n but_o here_o this_o err_a have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n so_o foolish_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o incest_n they_o rather_o forgive_v unto_o woman_n than_o unto_o man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v woman_n whether_o adultery_n of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o adultery_n of_o woman_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o agamemnon_n and_o clytaemnestra_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o revenge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o form_n of_o revenge_a true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o faith_n himself_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v another_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a because_o another_o have_v sin_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n evil_o will_v grow_v till_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o forbear_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o parent_n why_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o son_n of_o conspirator_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v be_v lest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o authority_n and_o riches_n of_o
of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o sundry_a such_o miserable_a chance_n for_o the_o smooth_a and_o plain_a ground_n unto_o droonkard_n be_v a_o pit_n since_o they_o fall_v break_v their_o leg_n their_o arm_n and_o sometime_o their_o neck_n and_o be_v burn_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o liver_n be_v inflame_v with_o too_o much_o drink_v the_o head_n ak_v the_o member_n be_v make_v weak_a and_o do_v tremble_v the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v the_o natural_a heat_n be_v overcome_v by_o overmuch_o wine_n the_o stomach_n be_v annoy_v with_o crudity_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n while_o it_o be_v stuff_v and_o farse_v above_o measure_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n inflame_v and_o the_o thirst_n be_v augment_v droonkard_n lie_v grovel_v like_o block_n and_o so_o be_v béereve_v of_o their_o strength_n that_o neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n can_v do_v their_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 29._o verse_n 29._o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v sigh_v and_o to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o blearenesse_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o they_o which_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o when_o it_o show_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o pleasant_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o put_v out_o his_o sting_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n &_o thy_o hart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o it_o pain_v i_o not_o they_o have_v bruise_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v how_o many_o punishment_n god_n bring_v upon_o droonkard_n esaie_n 12_o ver_fw-la 11_o &_o 12_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n agree_v with_o solomon_n for_o he_o also_o say_v woe_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o droonkard_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n moreover_o to_o such_o man_n belong_v woe_n jerom._n jerom._n because_o as_o jerom_n upon_o that_o place_n write_v they_o be_v most_o unhappy_a who_o be_v occupy_v in_o droonkennesse_n gluttony_n and_o sundry_a pleasure_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o neither_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v create_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n sleep_v out_o their_o whole_a life_n wherefore_o joel_n cry_v out_o unto_o they_o 5._o joel._n 2_o 5._o awake_v up_o you_o droonkard_n weep_v and_o howl_v all_o you_o that_o drink_v wine_n but_o droonkard_n be_v not_o waken_v by_o these_o cry_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sleep_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v virgil._n virgil._n wherefore_o virgil_n apt_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o troie_n that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n 48_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n be_v hurt_v with_o droonkennesse_n wine_n how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v by_o wine_n droonkard_n be_v ofttimes_o strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o astonishment_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v turn_v into_o madness_n they_o become_v like_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o wound_v himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o any_o member_n but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o mind_n from_o himself_o without_o compulsion_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a intolerable_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n it_o be_v justly_o write_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n take_v away_o the_o hart_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o that_o wine_n and_o woman_n make_v wise_a man_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o profession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o man_n for_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o office_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 38._o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v write_v that_o wine_n drunken_a with_o excess_n engender_v bitterness_n of_o mind_n with_o chide_n and_o despite_n droonkennesse_n increase_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o fool_n till_o he_o offend_v but_o it_o diminish_v his_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n namely_o that_o wine_n increase_v the_o courage_n and_o spirit_n and_o cause_v great_a audacity_n but_o it_o diminish_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n wherefore_o plato_n in_o his_o sixth_o dialog_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la plato_n plato_n at_o the_o beginning_n a_o droonkard_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a hart_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o man_n as_o he_o listen_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n and_o law_n droonkennesse_n also_o cause_v man_n to_o forget_v both_o law_n and_o right_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 31_o 4._o that_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o alter_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a plato_n plato_n plato_n also_o write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n that_o droonkennesse_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o drunken_a man_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v drunken_a then_o have_v the_o keeper_n need_v of_o a_o keeper_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o be_v keep_v secret_a where_o droonkennesse_n reign_v because_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o drink_v there_o be_v pour_v out_o word_n unshamefast_a foolish_a unapt_a and_o wicked_a so_o that_o horace_n horace_n horace_n describe_v the_o effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o droonkennesse_n commit_v not_o it_o disclose_v thing_n secret_a it_o establish_v hope_n it_o thrust_v forward_o the_o unarmed_a man_n to_o battle_n it_o take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o careful_a mind_n it_o teach_v art_n who_o have_v not_o full_a cup_n make_v eloquent_a and_o who_o have_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n make_v careless_a plato_n plato_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n drink_v wine_n at_o the_o first_o it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a afterward_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o great_a and_o better_a hope_n he_o be_v in_o and_o feel_v himself_o strong_a then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o confidence_n liberty_n and_o audacity_n that_o without_o fear_n he_o both_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o plato_n plato_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o sixth_o dialog_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o madness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o draw_v other_o and_o be_v draw_v every_o where_o himself_o and_o a_o droonkard_n be_v like_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n seneca_n seneca_n the_o 20._o chapter_n say_v that_o droonkennesse_n till_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v madness_n and_o by_o too_o much_o heaviness_n be_v bring_v asleep_a and_o in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o one_o hour_n do_v recompense_v his_o dissolute_a madness_n with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o in_o the_o 84._o epistle_n droonkennesse_n draw_v out_o all_o vice_n and_o both_o kindle_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o it_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n who_o property_n be_v to_o resist_v evil_a endeavour_n where_o too_o much_o power_n of_o wine_n possess_v the_o mind_n what_o evil_o so_o ever_o lay_v hide_v burst_v out_o droonkennesse_n make_v not_o vice_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v in_o droonkennesse_n to_o the_o proud_a man_n pride_n increase_v to_o the_o cruel_a man_n cruelty_n to_o the_o envious_a man_n malice_n and_o all_o vice_n be_v discover_v and_o
to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o a_o other_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o where_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n danse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v write_v laodicea_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o danse_v at_o their_o marriage_n let_v they_o dine_v and_o sup_v gravelie_o and_o moderate_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o council_n let_v not_o the_o clergy_n come_v unto_o show_n either_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o at_o wedding_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n but_o afterward_o when_o there_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v singer_n or_o player_n upon_o instrument_n which_o serve_v for_o dance_v let_v they_o rise_v and_o go_v their_o way_n least_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o wantonness_n ilerden_n the_o council_n of_o ilerden_n in_o the_o ilerden_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o hormisda_n and_o under_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v namely_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o danse_v at_o marriage_n alliciodoren_n the_o council_n of_o alliciodoren_n in_o the_o alliciodoren_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la this_o restraint_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o a_o feast_n either_o sing_v or_o danse_v as_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o other_o schoolman_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v certain_a schoole-divines_a upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 37._o who_o refer_v these_o prohibition_n only_o unto_o the_o holy_a day_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n say_v that_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a as_o though_o on_o other_o day_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sound_a counsel_n be_v far_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o perniciouslie_o leave_v those_o thing_n at_o liberty_n which_o shall_v be_v restrain_v see_v therewith_o be_v join_v a_o danger_n unto_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o danger_n only_o but_o offence_n gréevouslie_o to_o be_v lament_v howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n borrow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o forbid_v dance_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la in_o deed_n we_o release_v idleness_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v themselves_o unto_o voluptuousness_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o use_v dansing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v for_o lust_n sake_n or_o for_o pleasure_n 56_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o ethnik_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n aemilius_z probus_n probus_n aemilius_z probus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epaminondas_n say_v that_o to_o sing_v and_o danse_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o as_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o estimation_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o catiline_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o danse_v more_o delicate_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v those_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lechery_n cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o danse_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o in_o reproach_n call_v aulus_n gabinius_n his_o enemy_n saltatorem_fw-la calamistratum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dance_a dizzard_n it_o be_v object_v to_o l._n muraena_fw-la for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v danse_v in_o asia_n and_o even_o this_o also_o be_v object_v against_o king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o muraena_fw-la no_o man_n be_v sober_a danse_v either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o at_o a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a banquet_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o his_o philippik_n among_o other_o vice_n upbraid_v anthony_n with_o dance_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_n be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o be_v chéerfull_a of_o mind_n and_o nimble_a of_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n delight_n in_o dansing_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 16_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n david_n the_o king_n danse_v public_o and_o they_o which_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o syria_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o region_n do_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n day_n and_o also_o upon_o other_o famous_a feast_n day_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o harp_n &_o viol_n &_o sing_v psalm_n among_o themselves_o &_o danse_v together_o for_o their_o spirit_n be_v very_a light_n and_o we_o more_o sad_a &_o heavy_a howbeit_o they_o say_v they_o danse_v sober_o and_o modest_o the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n 57_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o man_n decent_a and_o thrifty_a garment_n 21._o in_o gen._n 3_o verse_n 21._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o use_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o delicatenesse_n and_o prodigality_n and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o man_n justice_n comeliness_n and_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o garment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v profit_n and_o honesty_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o therein_o we_o pass_v not_o our_o bound_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o stuff_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n that_o these_o limit_n be_v appoint_v for_o garment_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n first_o make_v himself_o breeches_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n therefore_o a_o honesty_n must_n be_v regard_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n apparel_v man_n for_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o weather_n therefore_o utility_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o frindge_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o proper_a kind_n of_o garment_n further_o herein_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o custom_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rash_a alteration_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o what_o custom_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o sundry_a garment_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o priest_n do_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sex_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v 5._o deut._n 22_o 5._o for_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n touch_v age_n the_o youth_n must_v go_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o elder_a people_n after_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o jew_n wear_v frindge_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o matt._n 23_o 5._o how_o great_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o wear_v of_o wanton_a apparel_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o who_o forbid_v woman_n to_o wear_v precious_a garment_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o their_o hair_n that_o shall_v be_v trim_v or_o braid_v with_o gold_n or_o pearl_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o colourable_a excuse_n namely_o to_o please_v their_o husband_n wherefore_o how_o much_o more_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v reproove_v in_o man_n us._n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v give_v us._n if_o then_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v devise_v to_o withstand_v the_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n whereof_o a_o shamefastness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o provoke_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o curious_a fashion_n fineness_n and_o niceness_n or_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n also_o let_v all_o superstitiousnesse_n be_v avoid_v neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o garment_n and_o let_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
yea_o or_o no_o the_o conscience_n be_v neither_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o worse_o wherefore_o your_o conscience_n must_v be_v wash_v by_o faith_n &_o you_o must_v be_v liberal_a towards_o your_o neighbour_n also_o there_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o by_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v hebrews_n verse_n 16._o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v he_o be_v merry_o affect_v or_o he_o be_v please_v and_o we_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v accept_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o please_v he_o well_o so_o that_o he_o be_v willing_o delight_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o godly_a man_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o work_n that_o either_o they_o please_v god_n or_o else_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o diminish_v and_o pluck_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 7_o and_o these_o thing_n now_o may_v suffice_v touch_v alm_n but_o that_o we_o see_v the_o devotion_n of_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a wax_v very_o cold_a and_o that_o do_v the_o beggary_n of_o man_n that_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n choose_v the_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n register_v and_o shall_v diligent_o view_v both_o the_o poverty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o what_o labour_v they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o maintain_v not_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a beggar_n against_o vagabond_n beggar_n and_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o alm_n from_o those_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a treasure_n chest_n for_o the_o poor_a wherein_o to_o put_v the_o common_a alm_n and_o that_o every_o man_n poor_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o little_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o offer_v whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o godly_a assembly_n but_o also_o thrice_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n prepare_v some_o honest_a offering_n and_o so_o they_o which_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o distribute_v thereof_o but_o also_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o church_n both_o what_o they_o receive_v &_o what_o they_o lie_v out_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pretend_v that_o he_o will_v distribute_v his_o own_o good_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o one_o man_n to_o know_v all_o and_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_o spy_v out_o by_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n than_o rash_o man_n heretofore_o can_v bestow_v much_o upon_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o upon_o the_o outrageous_a building_n of_o temple_n upon_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o pilgrimage_n upon_o station_n &_o pardon_n all_o which_o be_v superstitious_a thing_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n gospel_n from_o those_o crafty_a devise_n deal_v very_o niggardlie_o with_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o livelie_a temple_n of_o christ_n 8_o but_o paul_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o in_o rom._n 12._o verse_n 13._o the_o saint_n have_v more_o need_n than_o other_o because_o they_o among_o other_o have_v most_o need_n be_v those_o who_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v and_o he_o right_o add_v stranger_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o saint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o live_v oftentimes_o in_o exile_n like_o straier_n and_o banish_v man_n paul_n therefore_o exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v interteine_v such_o man_n with_o love_a mind_n and_o liberal_a hospitality_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o bend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o it_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n it_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v requite_v their_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o which_o be_v affect_v on_o this_o wise_a account_v nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o to_o receive_v so_o that_o they_o give_v nothing_o willing_o except_o where_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v as_o much_o or_o more_o again_o in_o the_o law_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v stranger_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la stranger_n verse_n 21._o a_o law_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o vex_v stranger_n but_o shall_v courteous_o entreat_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a it_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o who_o be_v now_o so_o assure_v of_o his_o habitation_n as_o he_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o stranger_n etc._n levit._fw-la 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o leviticus_fw-la commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o haruest-folk_n and_o grape-gatherers_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o gather_v all_o but_o leave_v somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o love_v they_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n etc._n deu._n 10_o 18_o etc._n etc._n god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o avenger_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o stranger_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v lest_o to_o his_o care_n unto_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o owe_v our_o benevolence_n and_o chéeflie_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n 10._o gala._n 2_o 10._o and_o john_n have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o as_o when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o themselves_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o circumcision_n they_o commend_v unto_o his_o care_n the_o poor_a which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o business_n he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a diligence_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n necessitatibus_fw-la that_o be_v necessity_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v for_o the_o sophister_n abuse_v this_o word_n &_o teach_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a wretch_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o communicate_v rather_o to_o their_o use_n than_o to_o their_o necessity_n for_o necessity_n whether_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v holpen_v before_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o must_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o be_v urge_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n see_v that_o no_o man_n will_v glad_o so_o be_v deal_v with_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o some_o book_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v or_o necessity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v memory_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o it_o on_o this_o wise_a origin_n or_o rather_o his_o interpreter_n make_v mention_v and_o ambrose_n both_o read_v it_o so_o &_o so_o interprete_v it_o absent_a we_o must_v benefit_v not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o the_o absent_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o thales_n milesius_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v our_o friend_n present_a but_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v minister_v alm_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o accustom_a read_v pleasure_n we_o must_v impart_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o their_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o use_n i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o their_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n since_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n be_v
three_o be_v of_o they_o which_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o four_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v when_o for_o benefit_n injury_n and_o hurt_n be_v recompense_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ephramit_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o jeptha_n who_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n will_v have_v burn_v he_o and_o all_o he_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o contemn_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o but_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o unthankful_a man_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v despise_v in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o contemn_v for_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o receive_v of_o man_n god_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n do_v come_v from_o god_n we_o have_v they_o of_o god_n which_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o reléeve_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a be_v void_a of_o charity_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n unthankful_a whether_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unthankful_a 14_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v when_o man_n that_o bestow_v benefit_n do_v sometime_o light_a upon_o ungrateful_a person_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v shall_v they_o straitwaie_n withdraw_v their_o well-dooing_a from_o they_o undoubted_o they_o deserve_v this_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o forthwith_o do_v it_o because_o man_n by_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v slow_a neither_o be_v they_o easy_o move_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o well-dooing_a for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o move_v to_o be_v thankful_a by_o the_o first_o benefit_n will_v peradventure_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o second_o three_o four_o or_o five_o but_o if_o he_o altogether_o continue_v in_o his_o ingratitude_n benefit_n how_o we_o may_v withdraw_v our_o benefit_n we_o may_v justly_o withdraw_v from_o he_o our_o benefit_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o hatred_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o disdain_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o do_v god_n also_o who_o by_o ose_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o unthankful_a hebrews_n 5._o ose_n 2_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n thou_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o 45_o matth._n 5_o 45_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o evil_a as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o be_v good_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o against_o the_o definition_n now_o declare_v god_n two_o kind_n of_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o benefit_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v principal_a as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n justification_n and_o last_o glorification_n or_o eternal_a life_n these_o he_o give_v only_o to_o he_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o temporal_a and_o common_a gift_n which_o yet_o be_v especial_o give_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n howbeit_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o good_a unless_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o may_v a_o shower_n be_v let_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o water_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o god_n may_v do_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o always_o work_v miracle_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n than_o that_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o commodity_n necessary_a for_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n also_o king_n do_v not_o make_v every_o citizen_n a_o ruler_n a_o precedent_n or_o other_o officer_n belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v just_a and_o wise_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o office_n but_o when_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o people_n liberal_a gift_n or_o a_o banquet_n or_o distribute_v corn_n because_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v separate_v the_o good_a citizen_n from_o the_o bad_a therefore_o they_o bestow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n upon_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o evil_a citizen_n than_o to_o defraud_v the_o good_a of_o their_o liberality_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v chéeflie_o move_v to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o the_o people_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o that_o when_o we_o bestow_v private_a thing_n ungrateful_a how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o ungrateful_a although_o we_o light_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a let_v we_o not_o straitwaie_o withdraw_v from_o he_o our_o liberality_n but_o let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o stubborn_o procee_v to_o be_v ungrateful_a let_v we_o at_o the_o length_n for_o his_o correction_n sake_n cease_v to_o bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o benefit_n as_o be_v common_a and_o public_a let_v we_o continual_o bestow_v they_o yea_o even_o upon_o the_o ungrateful_a as_o we_o be_v of_o god_n command_v and_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v our_o good_a thing_n distribute_v to_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n than_o to_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v good_a because_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o of_o play_n or_o pastime_n 15_o some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o mislike_v all_o kind_n of_o play_n ambrose_n 4._o in_o judg._n 4._o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n the_o 23._o chapter_n ambrose_n look_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o ambrose_n play_n and_o pastime_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n since_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o sixth_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o god_n invent_v not_o game_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 7._o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o most_o filthy_a idol_n for_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o calf_n and_o incur_v idolatry_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v this_o reward_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o to_o play_v perhaps_o chrysostome_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o plato_n write_v in_o phaedro_n that_o theut_n the_o devil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n find_v out_o first_o numbers_z geometry_n astrology_n letter_n and_o dice._n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o music_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n sometime_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n from_o earnest_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v special_o do_v by_o pastime_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v lawful_a but_o whereof_o so_o great_a a_o delight_n in_o play_n come_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetorike_n put_v victory_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o delight_n but_o when_o we_o play_v either_o we_o obtain_v the_o victory_n or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n thereof_o so_o as_o they_o which_o defend_v play_v play_n the_o cause_n of_o delight_v in_o play_n determine_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o mind_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v no_o less_o refresh_v than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v reviue_v by_o rest_n or_o quietness_n so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v recreate_v by_o play_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o place_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o play_v some_o caution_n nevertheless_o be_v prescribe_v caution_n 1_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vile_a and_o unhonest_a word_n use_v in_o play_n for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o in_o game_n both_o shameful_a &_o blasphemous_a talk_n be_v use_v caution_n 2_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o too_o much_o lightness_n and_o lack_v of_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o play_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n do_v so_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o play_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v
15._o see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o our_o own_o naughty_a affection_n we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v than_o to_o use_v judgement_n against_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 23._o chapter_n except_v three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v although_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v account_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o predestination_n together_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v those_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v happen_v daily_o otherwise_o than_o either_o justice_n or_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v esaie_n say_v 9_o esai_n 45_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o potter_n vessel_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o maker_n thereof_o why_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o pot_n shall_v dispute_v with_o another_o whether_o the_o potter_n have_v do_v wise_o or_o unaduisedlie_o out_o of_o which_o place_n paul_n take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v another_o thing_n that_o augustine_n take_v away_o from_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o read_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o displease_v we_o they_o if_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offend_v we_o whereto_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o we_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v slenderlie_o correct_v or_o unto_o the_o interpreter_n that_o have_v not_o so_o sincere_o and_o profitable_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o else_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n last_o he_o except_v from_o our_o judgement_n those_o man_n which_o be_v without_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v not_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n expound_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v general_o to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v for_o edifieng_v or_o else_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o great_a diligence_n and_o discréetnesse_n be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n lest_o we_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o they_o have_v build_v 5._o gen._n 11_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o sodom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o behave_v themselves_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a show_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o diligent_a examination_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o augustine_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o 9_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr reduce_v the_o kind_n of_o action_n into_o two_o part_n some_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a and_o of_o these_o say_v he_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o ill_o of_o the_o author_n by_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o can_v be_v change_v but_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o matth._n 7_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o &_o of_o paul_n wherein_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o of_o good_a purpose_n or_o of_o bad_a and_o to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n manifest_a 24._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 24._o and_o which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n but_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o there_o be_v some_o so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o without_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o some_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v more_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o try_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o examination_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o the_o greek_a scholies_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 22._o verse_n 22._o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v many_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o how_o can_v i_o beware_v of_o they_o furthermore_o i_o can_v shun_v those_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n answer_v some_o sin_n go_v before_o which_o unless_o thou_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n thou_o shall_v defile_v thyself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o promote_v any_o man_n to_o order_n who_o in_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o find_v fit_a if_o afterward_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v that_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o right_a unto_o thou_o 10_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n add_v a_o commination_n judge_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v 1._o matth._n 7_o 1._o for_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v rash_o judge_v by_o god_n if_o we_o ourselves_o judge_v rash_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o as_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v another_o man_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o suffer_v punishment_n because_o he_o judge_v rash_o and_o unrighteouslie_o but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o godly_a man_n which_o altogether_o temper_n themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o other_o yet_o man_n do_v very_o uniustlie_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o do_v not_o so_o happen_v because_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v sore_o provoke_v against_o they_o who_o they_o know_v have_v a_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o do_v indevor_n likewise_o to_o judge_v hardly_o and_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o which_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o howbeit_o 1â—_n gen._n 16_o 1â—_n the_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a to_o say_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v of_o other_o though_o they_o obtain_v not_o like_a right_n and_o recompense_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o but_o also_o correct_v the_o ill_a judgement_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n of_o suspicion_n 12_o but_o here_o also_o we_o may_v for_o good_a cause_n demand_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o favour_v suspicion_n suspicion_n in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o suspicion_n suspicion_n do_v depend_v of_o conjecture_n through_o which_o we_o
set_v forth_o his_o service_n of_o baal_n by_o a_o comparison_n achab_n seem_v in_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v most_o superstitious_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o jehu_n he_o worship_v baal_n but_o a_o little_a this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n be_v but_o sport_n and_o play_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o same_o which_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n fraudulent_o baal_n why_o jehu_n pretend_v a_o honour_n and_o service_n unto_o baal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o baalite_n into_o one_o and_o slay_v they_o all_o together_o because_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o baalite_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o achab_n and_o ochozias_n and_o also_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n and_o kindred_n of_o ochozias_n flee_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n wherefore_o jehu_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v proclamation_n that_o he_o do_v maruellouslie_o favour_v the_o baalite_n moreover_o he_o perhaps_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v violent_o and_o open_o a_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a matter_n but_o the_o baalite_n be_v invite_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o courteous_a endeavour_n come_v in_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n do_v infatuate_a such_o man_n and_o take_v they_o tarde_fw-la in_o their_o own_o wiliness_n even_o as_o we_o also_o perceive_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o pharaoh_n 23._o exo._n 14_o 23._o who_o wilful_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enter_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v drown_v and_o all_o his_o whole_a host_n with_o he_o cesar_n the_o fact_n of_o constantius_n cesar_n this_o kind_n of_o guile_n and_o lie_v in_o time_n past_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o his_o will_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o his_o court._n so_o as_o he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profess_v christian_n religion_n shall_v surrender_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n they_o which_o sincere_o embrace_v christ_n despise_v courtly_a dignity_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n train_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o former_a place_n and_o degree_n depart_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o emperor_n call_v home_o those_o that_o go_v their_o way_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a office_n and_o commodity_n and_o he_o put_v away_o those_o from_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o nor_o yet_o faithful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o i_o and_o my_o empire_n but_o julian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o apostata_fw-la who_o revolt_v from_o christ_n make_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o lie_n apostata_fw-la a_o lie_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v when_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o constantius_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n side_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v his_o soldier_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n be_v christian_n feign_v himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n also_o when_o as_o he_o be_v already_o revolt_v from_o he_o wherefore_o upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o epiphanie_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o dissimulation_n as_o touch_v religion_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dissimulation_n end_n in_o jud._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o set_v down_o as_o touch_v dissimulation_n sort_n dissimulation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o which_o see_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o lie_n undoubted_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o one_o be_v wicked_a do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v he_o sin_v gréevouslie_o whosoever_o also_o have_v a_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n against_o any_o man_n flatter_v he_o and_o feign_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o detestable_a dissimulation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o man_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v counsel_n secret_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o condemn_v as_o sin_n see_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v open_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v socrates_n be_v praise_v ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n although_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dissembler_n howbeit_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o meaning_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o do_v plato_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n also_o he_o compare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v so_o compare_v they_o may_v be_v account_v nothing_o beside_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v unto_o other_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n how_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o they_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n dissemble_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o hide_v his_o innocence_n and_o divine_a nature_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v mortal_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v crucify_v he_o moreover_o christ_n feign_v also_o before_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o this_o he_o do_v not_o 28_o luke_n 24_o 28_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o therefore_o open_v not_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n because_o he_o will_v reproove_v they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewithal_o also_o he_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o he_o shadow_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n see_v his_o word_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 27_o and_o david_n end_n of_o david_n dissimulation_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o at_o the_o end_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o perilous_a danger_n be_v with_o achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n change_v his_o countenance_n and_o feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o escape_v here_o some_o say_v that_o he_o dissemble_v not_o but_o that_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o he_o and_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 21_o 13._o wherefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n which_o begin_v i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n 34._o psal_n 34._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n together_o also_o with_o this_o his_o act_n he_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n show_v what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n namely_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v of_o sin_n if_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a than_o be_v meet_v seek_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o if_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v it_o witting_o and_o with_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n though_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a
place_n say_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o cloth_n of_o a_o pollute_a woman_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o well_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o miss_v afterward_o in_o other_o matter_n moreover_o where_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2._o psal_n 143_o 2._o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n again_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o such_o other_o like_o saieng_n 12_o matth._n 6_o 12_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v manifest_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a in_o appearance_n for_o these_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n will_v always_o be_v find_v short_a of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o 13._o chapter_n woe_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o man_n life_n though_o it_o seem_v laudable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v when_o mercy_n be_v absent_a also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v belove_v of_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v be_v love_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o our_o love_n also_o towards_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a nevertheless_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v augustine_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v more_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o see_v our_o knowledge_n be_v dull_a our_o love_n also_o be_v the_o more_o unperfect_a wherefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o they_o which_o have_v profit_v in_o love_v of_o god_n above_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o true_a love_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o this_o life_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o not_o follow_v of_o our_o lust_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o wrestle_v against_o they_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o god_n will_v he_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n as_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v remoove_v but_o this_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o yet_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n he_o may_v also_o if_o it_o please_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 53._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o will_n matt._n 26_o 53._o and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o teach_v aright_o which_o in_o god_n deny_v his_o power_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o i_o require_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o this_o reason_n of_o augustine_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n suffice_v but_o i_o have_v yet_o more_o sure_a and_o more_o perfect_a confirmation_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 7_o verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v which_o judge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o sustein_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a of_o which_o mind_n chrysostome_n be_v also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n in_o the_o 66._o question_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o young_a but_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v weigh_v the_o thing_n better_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n the_o 23._o chapter_n he_o correct_v his_o first_o opinion_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n refer_v those_o saieng_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v the_o which_o also_o hilarius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n do_v and_o undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v do_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o although_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v excéedinglie_o trouble_v with_o ill_a motion_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n they_o be_v exercise_v may_v easy_o think_v that_o they_o perteine_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o further_a proof_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o that_o the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v do_v in_o which_o place_n without_o question_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v namely_o 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v delit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v who_o account_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o pleasant_a thing_n unto_o they_o whereas_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o dear_a than_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o new_a or_o inward_a man_n beside_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o that_o place_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o the_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o unhappy_a because_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v also_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o where_o the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o first_o person_n have_v a_o effectual_a emphasis_n and_o proove_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o will_v here_o will_v i_o have_v it_o answer_v how_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a can_v be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o justify_v to_o will_n well_o afterward_o he_o say_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v and_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o will_v good_a belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o the_o regenerate_a he_o add_v also_o 2d_o ibidem_fw-la 2d_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o regenerate_v otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o that_o he_o be_v draw_v captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n go_v willing_o and_o without_o resistance_n unto_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o 3_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o yet_o be_v there_o very_a much_o of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o us._n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v
man_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o because_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o his_o forefather_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n howbeit_o these_o word_n trouble_v we_o not_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v and_o defend_v himself_o for_o other_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o deceiver_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o he_o who_o his_o forefather_n have_v worship_v and_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o fainedlie_o or_o by_o fraud_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o faithful_a conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v hereby_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n as_o himself_o testify_v confess_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o psal_n 9_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o search_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n of_o which_o perfection_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v to_o some_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 3._o 1._o king_n 15_o 3._o &_o 15_o &_o 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o namely_o that_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v regard_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o such_o virtue_n as_o they_o answer_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o divine_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v god_n use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o as_o he_o accept_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o i_o affirm_v that_o iniquity_n be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o god_n for_o our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v once_o renew_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o joint_o together_o with_o christ_n wherefore_o with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n god_n esteem_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v better_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o mediator_n be_v forgive_v and_o amend_v whatsoever_o have_v want_v in_o our_o action_n neither_o be_v that_o feign_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o that_o he_o become_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o redemption_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n because_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o stand_v in_o hope_n that_o once_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o it_o come_v not_o seldom_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o motion_n take_v name_n of_o that_o term_n or_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n disagree_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o conversant_a in_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v hold_v salvation_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v write_v also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v already_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_a place_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v this_o already_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o present_o hold_v it_o also_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 6_o 47._o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o yet_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v both_o trouble_v with_o disease_n and_o they_o also_o die_v as_o concern_v their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n because_o the_o same_o be_v already_o begoone_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n 10._o matth._n 5_o 10._o and_o what_o blessedness_n be_v this_o certeinlie_o none_o other_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o that_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o old_a man_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o we_o as_o yet_o much_o less_o bury_v or_o dead_a unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostle_n say_v 24._o gala._n 5_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 6._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o be_v say_v although_o that_o the_o remnannt_n of_o sin_n naughty_a lust_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o utterlie_o extinguish_v because_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o begoone_o though_o not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o finish_v which_o augustine_n also_o himself_o perceive_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 15._o thapter_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v at_o some_o time_n count_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o a_o great_a part_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v argue_v 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o god_n testify_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n also_o in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n i_o will_v circumcise_v say_v he_o the_o foreskin_n of_o thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n commandment_n how_o god_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v extant_a but_o those_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o our_o love_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o moreover_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v he_o give_v they_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 8._o matth._n 5_o 8._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o say_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v clean_o of_o hart_n since_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n do_v he_o whole_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n no_o very_o for_o now_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o full_a and_o as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n see_v we_o can_v as_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o make_v against_o we_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n 8._o rom._n 23_o 10_o and_o 8._o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v
they_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o their_o master_n commandment_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o judge_v this_o to_o come_v by_o chance_n which_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v suppose_v that_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o place_n and_o i_o shall_v command_v one_o to_o dig_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o treasure_n he_o will_v cry_v good_a fortune_n but_o i_o which_o know_v the_o matter_n will_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o fortune_n even_o so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o know_v the_o course_n and_o connexion_n of_o all_o cause_n never_o find_v any_o therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n our_o will_n which_o we_o must_v affirm_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o god_n will_v who_o temper_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a cause_n as_o say_v augustine_n which_o so_o work_v cause_n god_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n wrought_v and_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n which_o so_o work_v that_o it_o also_o be_v wrought_v of_o another_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v our_o will_n which_o so_o will_v and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o assent_v unto_o cicero_n nor_o to_o the_o stoic_n for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v nothing_o from_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n augustine_n our_o will_n muâ—_n not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n note_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n so_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o will_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o the_o perteine_a to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o or_o what_o shall_v he_o foreknowe_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n our_o will_n as_o say_v augustine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v and_o foreknow_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o most_o certeinelie_o be_v able_a to_o do_v &_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n do_v it_o for_o that_o he_o who_o foreknowledge_n can_v be_v deceive_v foreknow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o do_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n before_o cite_v he_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o necessity_n one_o sort_n necessity_n of_o two_o sort_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o as_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o death_n whereunto_o will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o must_v give_v place_n the_o other_o necessity_n he_o say_v be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a concern_v our_o will_n for_o by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v not_o diminish_v the_o former_a indeed_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o will_n not_o every_o necessity_n hurt_v the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v will_v any_o thing_n unwillinglie_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n the_o life_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_o attribute_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o nothing_o hurt_v his_o nature_n nor_o will_n he_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o die_v and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o also_o we_o say_v that_o when_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n we_o necessary_o will_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o hereby_o our_o choice_n be_v violate_v 56_o and_o how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n hurt_v not_o our_o will_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n very_o well_o declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o question_n be_v excéedinglie_o set_v a_o work_n a_o great_a many_o of_o wicked_a man_n question_n what_o thing_n wicked_a man_n wish_v for_o in_o this_o question_n which_o either_o will_v if_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o providence_n nor_o care_n of_o thing_n mortal_a that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o licentiousness_n give_v themselves_o unto_o lust_n in_o deny_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n avoid_v the_o same_o or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n foresé_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blame_n of_o their_o wicked_a fact_n but_o how_o these_o man_n devise_n be_v frustrate_a he_o easy_o declare_v in_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o will_n and_o that_o a_o free_a will_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reason_v whether_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n a_o will_v upright_o or_o corrupt_a he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v do_v thou_o think_v say_v augustine_n that_o god_n know_v this_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o he_o think_v god_n know_v this_o wherefore_o say_v augustine_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n foreknow_v this_o he_o also_o foreknow_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n which_o if_o the_o foreknowe_a and_o can_v be_v deceive_v then_o of_o necessity_n will_v he_o glorify_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v thou_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v glorify_v against_o thy_o will_n or_o with_o thy_o will_n very_o say_v he_o not_o against_o my_o will_n for_o i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o god_n will_v of_o necessity_n do_v in_o we_o hinder_v not_o the_o will_n he_o show_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v foreknowledge_n as_o though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o suppose_v that_o i_o foreknowe_a that_o a_o certain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o to_o morrow_n shall_v this_o my_o foreknowledge_n take_v his_o will_n from_o he_o but_o that_o if_o he_o come_v he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n doubtless_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o willing_o come_v neither_o shall_v my_o foreknowledge_n diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o choice_n and_o as_o our_o memory_n compel_v not_o thing_n past_a to_o be_v pass_v pass_v our_o memory_n compel_v not_o thing_n past_a to_o be_v pass_v so_o foreknowledge_n compel_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o likewise_o may_v another_o way_n be_v declare_v if_o a_o man_n see_v plato_n dispute_v with_o socrates_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o séer_n cause_v not_o that_o they_o which_o dispute_v together_o shall_v necessary_o or_o unwillinglie_o dispute_v neither_o do_v cause_n that_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n do_v eclipse_n by_o chance_n see_v those_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n have_v their_o necessary_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o which_o do_v see_v both_o make_v not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sight_n that_o which_o be_v contingent_a necessary_a neither_o make_v he_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a contingent_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n obtain_v his_o certainty_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v also_o most_o certeinlie_o understand_v thing_n contingent_a neither_o be_v this_o reason_n any_o thing_n hinder_v by_o that_o which_o we_o before_o often_o admonish_v namely_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n have_v always_o will_v join_v with_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o will_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o whereby_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o in_o meat_n it_o nourish_v thing_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v not_o necessity_n unto_o thing_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o lighten_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o cause_v that_o they_o
be_v observe_v of_o man_n by_o natural_a strength_n and_o ablenesse_n but_o these_o man_n do_v right_a well_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o exact_o consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o they_o have_v ponder_v they_o they_o will_v never_o judge_v it_o unprofitable_a although_o it_o can_v full_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n the_o first_o part_n or_o office_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v to_o show_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 13._o ibid._n 4_o 13._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n moreover_o it_o augment_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n 20._o ibid._n 5_o 20._o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v it_o bring_v also_o a_o curse_n for_o 10._o gala._n 3_o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o for_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n do_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v daily_a increase_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o long_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o schoolemaistership_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o law_n seem_v unto_o any_o man_n unprofitable_a further_o who_o will_v say_v that_o aristotle_n labour_v unprofitablie_o aristotle_n a_o example_n of_o aristotle_n when_o with_o so_o great_a cunning_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n call_v analytica_fw-la posteriora_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o syllogism_n demonstrative_a when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scantlie_o find_v any_o reason_n frame_v with_o so_o great_a cunning_n in_o any_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o wise_a man_n for_o see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o &_o perfect_a difference_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v either_o perfect_o define_v or_o make_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o aristotle_n bestow_v good_a and_o diligent_a labour_n for_o by_o those_o his_o most_o excellent_a rule_n he_o show_v whereunto_o at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v level_v if_o any_o man_n will_v sure_o and_o firmlie_o prove_v any_o thing_n cicero_n also_o when_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o orator_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o lose_v not_o he_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o way_n he_o show_v what_o pattern_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o excel_v in_o that_o art_n so_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o his_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n beside_o this_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v godly_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n observe_v of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v their_o strength_n after_o a_o sort_n renew_v and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n somewhat_o repress_v they_o may_v accomplish_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n further_n also_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v nevertheless_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n after_o a_o sort_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o god._n which_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v public_a wealth_n flourish_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v against_o man_n avoid_v by_o civil_a discipline_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n use_v sometime_o to_o pour_v upon_o open_a sinner_n be_v for_o a_o time_n avoid_v 28_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a or_o vulgar_a utility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o make_v those_o objection_n unto_o us._n but_o they_o not_o be_v content_a with_o these_o say_v further_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v even_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o if_o a_o man_n object_v the_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o they_o answer_v that_o our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o the_o law_n as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n condescend_v unto_o our_o infirmity_n after_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n to_o moderate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v be_v a_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o pighius_fw-la whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o authority_n doubtless_o can_v perteine_v unto_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o may_v we_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_fw-la consultis_fw-la as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n law_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a either_o by_o interpretation_n or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n or_o judge_n to_o mitigate_v the_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o transgress_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o equity_n for_o so_o in_o deed_n law_n shall_v be_v make_v lesbiaregula_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o lead_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n but_o rather_o this_o rule_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o any_o decree_n and_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o extreme_a law_n be_v no_o where_o express_v the_o judge_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o extreme_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v equity_n which_o equity_n yet_o he_o may_v then_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o any_o law_n as_o for_o example_n all_o law_n agree_v that_o if_o a_o debtor_n pay_v not_o his_o money_n at_o his_o day_n and_o the_o creditor_n by_o that_o mean_n sustain_v loss_n the_o debtor_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v the_o loss_n and_o this_o they_o call_v to_o pay_v the_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v to_o pay_v the_o damage_n but_o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o fact_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o another_o man_n mean_n there_o be_v a_o stay_v why_o it_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o if_o the_o debtor_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o why_o the_o money_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o money_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v in_o fault_n of_o non_fw-fr payment_n although_o the_o creditor_n sustain_v never_o so_o much_o loss_n by_o forbear_v his_o money_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n bind_v in_o equity_n to_o make_v recompense_n for_o by_o write_v equity_n it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o deed_n when_o the_o let_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n to_o moderate_a law_n as_o he_o listen_v himself_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n invent_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n gene._n 9_o 6._o for_o it_o ought_v infinitlie_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o feign_v any_o equity_n therein_o unless_o when_o we_o see_v express_o write_v as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n also_o shall_v be_v shed_v here_o have_v we_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v unless_o in_o some_o other_o place_n equity_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o extremity_n ought_v
righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forsomuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n origin_n origin_n further_o origin_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n secondlie_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n 7._o basil_n verse_n 7._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o .116_o psalm_n turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o do_v not_o merit_v a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o 41_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o .48_o chapter_n 21._o augustine_n gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n ware_o transfer_v that_o unto_o nature_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n augustine_n transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n concern_v justification_n and_o show_v that_o the_o selfsame_o absurdity_n follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o grace_n for_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o he_o answer_v even_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v good_a before_o and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customablie_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beléeve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n since_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o reason_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n do_v so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v &_o that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o that_o some_o secret_a thought_n shall_v creep_v in_o unto_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o undoubted_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v &_o come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o bud_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n come_v not_o out_o of_o work_n but_o work_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o selfsame_a thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v from_o hence_o spring_v good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v that_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o beléever_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n certeinlie_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o .26_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o rom._n 2_o 13._o but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o proove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o .7_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o matt_n 7_o 17._o luk._n 6_o 43._o that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n and_o cup_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v without_o 27._o matt._n 23_o 27._o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n 42_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n unto_o what_o councelâ—_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o choice_n &_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n further_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n be_v full_a righteousness_n 3._o wisd_v 15_o 3._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o smith_n wringe_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n at_o the_o last_o this_o he_o devise_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o love_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v so_o say_v but_o only_o this_o man_n undoubted_o by_o love_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o do_v love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o with_o i_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n christ_n himself_o have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n although_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n devise_v of_o late_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o namely_o that_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o somewhat_o help_v forward_o thereunto_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o paul_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o our_o reason_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o principall_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n 13_o this_o word_n only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a 1._o cor._n 13_o 13_o that_o only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v compare_v with_o faith_n charity_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_a wherefore_o if_o both_o of_o they_o justify_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o then_o shall_v charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a let_v unto_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o that_o paul_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v without_o work_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n say_v they_o unto_o simplicianus_n write_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v the_o very_a full_a and_o whole_a justification_n so_o that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o we_o will_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o us._n they_o cite_v also_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o charity_n to_o justification_n behold_v say_v they_o unto_o justification_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o by_o those_o word_n ambrose_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n but_o jerom_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n only_o 6._o gala._n 5_o 6._o which_o make_v clean_o the_o hart_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o shall_v we_o here_o answer_v but_o that_o this_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v sharp_o and_o sincere_o urge_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n also_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hart_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v pure_a before_o charity_n can_v come_v wherefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o have_v we_o before_o expound_v this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 89_o and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n also_o may_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n be_v answer_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o which_o only_a he_o be_v just_a whosoever_o be_v just_a but_o this_o seem_v also_o best_o unto_o i_o to_o understand_v such_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n to_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n which_o abide_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n alone_o why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o charity_n alone_o now_o because_o among_o all_o virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o it_o only_o and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o uniustlie_o usurp_v to_o expound_v this_o word_n only_o for_o principal_a or_o chief_a may_v in_o this_o place_n most_o justly_o serve_v we_o for_o here_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v have_v by_o imputation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o after_o regeneration_n wherefore_o in_o this_o our_o proposition_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o undoubted_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o use_v this_o word_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n only_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o of_o it_o spring_v great_a offence_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n somewhat_o weaken_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o do_v easy_o remedy_v these_o discommodity_n for_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n or_o true_a faith_n which_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o see_v the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o these_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o justify_v by_o faith_n leave_v out_o this_o word_n only_o straitwaie_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o arrian_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n a_o like_a example_n that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o like_a substance_n because_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n indeed_o by_o appellation_n or_o name_n be_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n defend_v and_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n as_o a_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n do_v and_o chéefelie_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_o conclude_v this_o our_o word_n
only_o &_o be_v think_v of_o we_o a_o word_n most_o meet_a to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o will_v have_v justification_n to_o come_v of_o work_n moreover_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n count_v this_o our_o proposition_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o it_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o use_v this_o the_o which_o to_o i_o doubtless_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o some_o of_o his_o parasite_n the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v lie_v hide_v a_o double_a fallacy_n or_o deceit_n for_o first_o grant_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o pertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o undoubted_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n further_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v fasten_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o about_o justification_n us._n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o us._n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n 90_o but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n have_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o importunate_a man_n we_o will_v omit_v this_o and_o brief_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o this_o word_n only_o the_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o shun_v origin_n origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n thy_o glorieng_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom_n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o justification_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n only_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o that_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 22_o 43._o which_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o woman_n unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v 22._o matth._n 9_o 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o say_v afterward_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v these_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a &_o contemn_v good_a work_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o after_o justification_n live_v not_o uprightlie_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v licence_n to_o sin_n for_o pardon_n be_v give_v not_o of_o fault_n to_o come_v but_o of_o sin_n past_a than_o which_o sentence_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o conformable_a unto_o our_o doctrine_n cyprian_n to_o quirinus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o 42._o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o profit_v and_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilarius_n also_o upon_o matthew_n ambrose_n hilary_n ambrose_n the_o .8_o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o justifi_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o .5_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v he_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o render_v turn_n for_o turn_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n cease_v only_a faith_n shall_v be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o labour_n and_o any_o observation_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o place_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n but_o of_o they_o i_o will_v pick_v out_o only_o a_o few_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o thy_o glory_n be_v exclude_v in_o this_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v save_v justify_v and_o wrought_v our_o reioise_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o work_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n peradventure_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o assure_o be_v wonder_a hereby_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v that_o although_o faith_n have_v as_o companion_n hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n yet_o they_o do_v serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o upon_o these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o we_o without_o labour_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o by_o his_o writing_n confirm_v it_o hesychius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la hesychius_n hesychius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n grace_n say_v he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n theophilactus_fw-la theophil_n theophil_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o expound_v these_o word_n because_o by_o the_o law_n 16_o gala._n 2_o 16_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o say_v he_o paul_n plain_o declare_v that_o faith_n even_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n to_o justify_v phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n justification_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o faith_n only_o acacius_n in_o oecumenius_n acacius_n acacius_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v only_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o be_v mortify_v by_o sin_n barnard_n barnard_n barnard_n in_o his_o 22._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n that_o want_v say_v he_o of_o grace_n whatsoever_o thou_o ascribe_v unto_o merit_n grace_n make_v i_o justify_v free_o who_o these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o let_v they_o read_v gennadius_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n cyrillus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n upon_o john_n theodoretus_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n didymus_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o three_o book_n and_o 27._o chapter_n cyprian_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o
pureness_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n doubt_v 17_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o allege_v the_o father_n which_o very_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o choice_n all_o meat_n marvellous_o extol_v abstinence_n in_o their_o treatise_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v read_v very_o many_o thing_n among_o they_o touch_v continency_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fasting_n and_o of_o the_o disallow_n of_o some_o delicate_a and_o dainty_a meat_n meat_n the_o father_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v have_v certain_a and_o holy_a time_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n howbeit_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o they_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o law_n certain_a and_o religious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n so_o as_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v commit_v sin_n and_o incur_v danger_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o attribute_v to_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o our_o man_n every_o where_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o spiridion_n spiridion_n spiridion_n a_o very_a godly_a bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v set_v swine_n flesh_n before_o a_o stranger_n who_o for_o custom_n sake_n abhor_v the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n spiridion_n answer_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v 15._o acts._n 1_o 15._o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n catholic_a there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n but_o yet_o a_o free_a custom_n augustine_n a_o comparison_n of_o electus_n a_o manichie_n with_o a_o mere_a catholic_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v against_o christian_n liberty_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o church_n manner_n bring_v in_o electus_n a_o manichie_n who_o do_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v use_v most_o delicate_a dainty_n and_o confection_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a thing_n neither_o droonke_v wine_n but_o have_v other_o delicate_a drink_v press_v out_o of_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o wine_n and_o happy_o exceed_v it_o in_o pleasantness_n of_o taste_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o compare_v with_o this_o man_n a_o catholic_a which_o fa_v even_o till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o be_v until_o the_o evening_n tide_n take_v a_o few_o small_a herb_n dress_v with_o lard_n &_o sodden_a with_o flesh_n either_o powder_v or_o dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o be_v content_a with_o three_o small_a draught_n of_o wine_n then_o augustine_n demand_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o diet_n have_v the_o great_a abstinence_n and_o he_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n that_o flesh_n make_v not_o abstinence_n to_o be_v the_o less_o or_o to_o seem_v the_o more_o contemptible_a 18_o they_o use_v to_o allege_v eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n when_o he_o show_v the_o act_n of_o attalus_n and_o of_o blandina_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o ruffinus_n translation_n translate_n ruffinus_n error_n in_o translate_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o blood_n translate_v it_o flesh_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n as_o yet_o abstein_v from_o blood_n 20_o acts._n 15_o 20_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o touch_v flesh_n to_o be_v use_v for_o meat_n thou_o have_v a_o history_n in_o that_o place_n clean_o contrary_a which_o there_o thou_o may_v read_v also_o they_o cite_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n alexandrinus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o paschall_n which_o jerom_o turn_v into_o latin_a but_o how_o much_o i_o may_v attribute_v unto_o this_o theophilus_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o chrysostome_n who_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n he_o chase_v away_o and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o chrysostome_n himself_o dipose_v chrysostome_n be_v by_o this_o theophilus_n dipose_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v gréevouslie_o of_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o but_o of_o he_o i_o will_v no_o long_o now_o dispute_v this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o he_o in_o that_o book_n hold_v wine_n and_o flesh_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v abstinence_n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o inveih_v against_o intemperate_a man_n which_o do_v eat_v flesh_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v fast_v but_o add_v also_o that_o they_o use_v wine_n so_o that_o if_o these_o fellow_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o other_o namely_o in_o forbid_v wine_n special_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o flesh_n that_o kindle_v not_o heat_n and_o lust_n as_o wine_n do_v and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n demetrius_n a_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v jeroms_n or_o any_o other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n be_v grant_v but_o by_o a_o more_o perfect_a judgement_n man_n be_v dissuade_v from_o they_o as_o from_o marriage_n in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o these_o two_o flesh_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n drink_v of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v the_o nazarite_n 18._o num._n 6_o 3._o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v flesh_n eph._n 5_o 18._o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o in_o wine_n there_o be_v excess_n which_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v flesh_n the_o father_n commend_v the_o abstinence_n from_o they_o but_o they_o write_v no_o tyrannous_a law_n concern_v they_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o the_o day_n prohibit_v 19_o but_o they_o complain_v that_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v the_o discipline_n of_o fast_v be_v break_v which_o thing_n i_o perceive_v not_o see_v fast_v be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o day_n without_o meat_n night_n the_o fasting_n be_v ordain_v to_o endure_v until_o night_n until_o night_n neither_o when_o fast_v be_v ordain_v be_v there_o any_o prescript_n rule_v appoint_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n man_n shall_v refresh_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v once_o past_a so_o that_o their_o supper_n be_v moderate_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o without_o delicatenesse_n augustine_n entreat_v of_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o fast_v say_v i_o demand_v not_o of_o thou_o from_o what_o meat_n thou_o absteine_v but_o with_o what_o meat_n thou_o be_v delight_v thou_o may_v find_v many_o which_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o fish_n than_o of_o flesh_n you_o and_o tertullian_n accuse_v martion_n lent_n tertullian_n the_o tripartite_a history_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o he_o judge_v fish_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a meat_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n for_o some_o fast_v only_o three_o week_n before_o easter_n some_o six_o week_n and_o some_o seven_o again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o abstein_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n other_o do_v eat_v fish_n unto_o the_o which_o other_o some_o join_v bird_n for_o that_o according_a unto_o moses_n they_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n do_v 2._o gene._n 1_o 2._o and_o be_v create_v all_o in_o one_o day_n final_o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o fast_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o meat_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n also_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o day_n of_o fast_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordinance_n some_o fast_v the_o whole_a lent_n some_o three_o day_n some_o two_o and_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n only_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a the_o order_n of_o fast_v have_v no_o day_n appoint_v nor_o yet_o choice_n of_o meat_n prescribe_v as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v augustine_n levit._fw-la 16_o 30_o the_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n
of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n more_o clean_a beast_n than_o unclean_a to_o conclude_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v limit_v either_o magistrate_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o appoint_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o just_a consideration_n ¶_o touch_v apparel_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o the_o 34._o 36._o 38._o 39_o &_o 40._o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o vow_n in_o general_a also_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o jeptha_n and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v after_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v a_o vow_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o &_o the_o latin_a votum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o two_o name_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n namely_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v inflame_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o use_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o betoken_v a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o unto_o god._n and_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n in_o each_o tongue_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o consideration_n as_o soon_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o vow_n neder_n arise_v whence_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v do_v arise_v but_o hereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o this_o be_v settle_v almost_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o again_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o mean_n their_o mind_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v win_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o by_o gift_n because_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o help_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o do_v also_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o second_o respect_v sake_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v honour_v of_o us._n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethoriks_n say_v that_o gift_n do_v no_o less_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a than_o they_o do_v the_o covetous_a for_o they_o desire_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v enrich_v and_o these_o to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o even_o the_o lord_n who_o special_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v unto_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a if_o his_o people_n shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o he_o this_o selfsame_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v almost_o every_o where_n what_o the_o curtij_fw-la and_o the_o decci_n vow_v for_o obteinement_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o there_o be_v vow_n oftentimes_o use_v yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o plato_n book_n entitle_v phaedon_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n they_o use_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n of_o send_v a_o ship_n well_o rig_v every_o year_n unto_o delos_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n which_o theseus_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n to_o slay_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n how_o usual_a this_o also_o be_v among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v so_o that_o in_o pray_v and_o desire_v aniething_n of_o god_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o vow_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v undutiful_a towards_o he_o 2_o now_o then_o we_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n prayer_n a_o vow_n be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v always_o some_o prayer_n join_v therewith_o for_o obtain_v at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n happen_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v one_o thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o as_o well_o of_o offer_v as_o also_o of_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o profess_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o definition_n wherein_o the_o general_a word_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o it_o holy_a we_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o just_a but_o not_o contrary_a for_o justice_n be_v that_o contrary_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v yield_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o faculty_n then_o whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o own_o be_v call_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n but_o when_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n now_o be_v this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n call_v euthyphron_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o holiness_n and_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o be_v obedience_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v obedience_n two_o sort_n of_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v give_v god_n nothing_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o great_a nor_o do_v increase_v in_o any_o respect_n 2._o psal_n 16_o 2._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n another_o kind_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o reverence_n even_o as_o servant_n honour_v their_o master_n but_o this_o service_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o diligent_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o god_n both_o vouchsafe_v and_o desire_v to_o work_v by_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o name_n the_o which_o god_n can_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o himself_o but_o he_o use_v we_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o singular_a profit_n 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n god_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o offend_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v take_v a_o special_a heed_n and_o first_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 56_o 2._o for_o man_n have_v tread_v i_o down_o he_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o hebrew_n a_o lai_fw-mi nedar_fw-mi eca_v that_o be_v in_o i_o or_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o vow_n thus_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god._n which_o may_v chéefelie_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o persuade_v to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n .21_o matt._n 22_o 20._o and_o .21_o for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherefore_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n sundry_a time_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v give_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
of_o true_a sorrow_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v much_o due_a unto_o these_o work_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o many_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n say_v have_v abuse_v this_o sentence_n suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o they_o have_v give_v alm_n christ_n reproove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o and_o yet_o retain_v outward_o the_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o for_o that_o the_o platter_n and_o cup_n the_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v first_o be_v cleanse_v within_o and_o then_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o inward_a cleanesse_n when_o man_n inwardlie_o become_v pure_a they_o do_v outward_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n which_o christ_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o almesdéeds_a and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o when_o esaie_n have_v say_v be_v you_o wash_v 6._o esaie_n 1_o 6._o be_v you_o clean_o he_o add_v then_o contend_v with_o i_o in_o judgement_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o scarlet_a yet_o shall_v they_o become_v white_a like_o the_o snow_n we_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o nakedlie_o require_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v outward_a act_n but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o for_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o promise_n the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v only_o by_o faith_n because_o in_o those_o action_n as_o augustine_n say_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o root_n or_o else_o we_o may_v interpret_v sin_n to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o which_o god_n do_v lie_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n those_o be_v mitigate_v in_o deed_n these_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o analogy_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n that_o work_v of_o repentance_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n do_v change_v their_o garment_n mingle_v their_o prayer_n with_o tear_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worthiness_n of_o work_n that_o they_o deserve_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o cyprian_n in_o the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n will_v have_v peace_n to_o be_v straightway_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o first_o this_o they_o do_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o prayer_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o satisfaction_n apperteine_a unto_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o recompense_n for_o punishment_n the_o same_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o depart_v from_o hence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o satisfaction_n why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n mark_v that_o their_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o place_n and_o undoubted_o the_o satisfaction_n devise_v by_o the_o schoolman_n have_v breed_v those_o most_o wicked_a and_o ugly_a monster_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n they_o affirm_v that_o satisfaction_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v command_v &_o therefore_o be_v thing_n due_a how_o will_v they_o afterward_o have_v they_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o supererogation_n wherefore_o they_o be_v against_o themselves_o father_n our_o adversary_n be_v against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n must_v be_v absolve_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v against_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o further_o they_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v unpenitent_a for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n brief_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n among_o themselves_o 34_o but_o this_o be_v their_o foundation_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v forgive_v whether_o the_o punishment_n be_v retain_v when_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o punishment_n retain_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v wrap_v in_o affliction_n but_o god_n have_v forgive_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n if_o he_o mind_v to_o correct_v we_o fatherlie_a it_o be_v no_o plague_a of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v plague_v with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o they_o do_v he_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o sin_n but_o those_o who_o he_o chasten_v he_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o he_o do_v terrify_v his_o own_o he_o do_v exercise_n also_o affliction_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n neither_o do_v god_n always_o punish_v man_n after_o justification_n but_o sometime_o he_o do_v further_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o temper_v these_o thing_n to_o assuage_v they_o and_o to_o aggravate_v they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o if_o by_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v understand_v godly_a life_n and_o prayer_n for_o because_o those_o shall_v be_v approbation_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n we_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a recompensing_n of_o punishment_n we_o can_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o 6._o esaie_n 53_o 6._o as_o touch_v christ_n we_o have_v in_o esaie_n that_o god_n put_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o oseas_n say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n christ_n the_o propertâ—e_n of_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o all_o the_o retinue_n thereof_o so_o then_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o transfer_v unto_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n do_v endure_v punishment_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o key_n which_o err_v not_o when_o err_v not_o this_o key_n if_o god_n command_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoin_v penance_n they_o shall_v constant_o have_v retain_v it_o but_o they_o have_v invent_v pardon_n the_o which_o do_v remit_v many_o of_o these_o punishment_n and_o diminish_v much_o of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o give_v warn_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n and_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n endure_v those_o torment_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v prayer_n to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v fasting_n &_o prayer_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v two_o redemption_n christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n they_o enjoin_v not_o fasting_n for_o bridle_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o almesdéeds_a for_o help_v of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o recompense_n make_v for_o the_o punishment_n they_o say_v they_o have_v testimony_n that_o the_o action_n be_v good_a but_o not_o with_o these_o petty_a form_n and_o number_n and_o pilgrimage_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v acquit_v punishment_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o a_o place_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v available_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o appoint_v pardon_n and_o will_v
psal_n 44_o 25._o for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v prevail_v and_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v they_o to_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v then_o do_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n reason_n against_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o overplus_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o hart_n with_o soul_n with_o mind_n and_o with_o strength_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o thou_o untouched_a so_o than_o thou_o must_v refer_v all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o force_n and_o labour_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o love_n run_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n but_o more_o evident_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v we_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 12_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o love_v he_o for_o no_o man_n love_v more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v here_o we_o know_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n whereupon_o we_o love_v in_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o abate_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v perform_v why_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o faith_n while_o it_o see_v whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v bend_v may_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o so_o as_o we_o will_v never_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n yea_o and_o in_o religion_n he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o profit_n which_o behold_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o embrace_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o last_o life_n we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o lust_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v either_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o ill_a or_o follow_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n further_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o the_o way_n straight_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n neither_o speak_v he_o here_o of_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n now_o then_o how_o dare_v these_o man_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o enough_o be_v add_v by_o many_o further_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n and_o how_o there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a lack_n in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n bear_v record_n 14._o rom._n 7_o 14._o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o â—…_n gal._n 5_o â—…_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o job_n say_v 28._o job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o fear_v his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o esaie_n our_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v like_o filthy_a rag_n 6._o esai_n 64_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n which_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o psal_n 143_o 2_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n 4_o the_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n do_v utterlie_o confute_v this_o feign_a devise_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v you_o 10._o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o lie_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o what_o value_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o master_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v continual_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o john_n we_o read_v 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 46._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 46._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n reason_n mark_n 10_o 24_o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n marvel_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v save_v so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n itself_o neither_o do_v christ_n answer_v they_o ye_o not_o only_o may_v be_v save_v but_o may_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o overplus_n of_o well_o do_v and_o impart_v thereof_o to_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n he_o say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n 10._o the_o 7._o reason_n jere._n 17_o 5._o jere._n 48_o 10._o be_v possible_a for_o god_n jeremie_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o also_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o here_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o 8._o reason_n john_n 15_o 12._o and_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o who_o die_v for_o us._n let_v a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o touch_v
of_o tear_n fast_v and_o watch_n be_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n &_o first_o concern_v tear_n tear_n be_v count_v as_o certain_a thing_n add_v and_o join_v with_o repentance_n 4._o in_o judg._n 2_o vers_n 4._o prayer_n tear_n be_v use_v aswell_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o prayer_n and_o also_o unto_o prayer_n for_o not_o only_o the_o repentant_n be_v wont_v to_o weep_v when_o they_o detest_v their_o sin_n with_o gréevous_a sorrow_n but_o also_o as_o many_o as_o do_v earnest_o and_o vehementlie_o strive_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n howbeit_o 17._o tear_n be_v not_o always_o the_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n gen._n 27_o 38._o heb._n 12_o 17._o the_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o always_o measure_v by_o tear_n for_o we_o read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o esau_n also_o weep_v prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o tear_n for_o david_n after_o his_o adultery_n fast_v and_o weep_v while_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o vers_n 16._o which_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o by_o bethsabe_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o in_o that_o tear_n in_o those_o example_n have_v no_o good_a success_n there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o esau_n as_o we_o will_v straitwaie_o declare_v mourn_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o david_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v indeed_o the_o son_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o adultery_n remain_v not_o alive_a but_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n he_o afterward_o have_v solomon_n who_o god_n do_v substitute_n unto_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n after_o his_o father_n death_n yea_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o that_o tear_n in_o peter_n be_v token_n of_o very_a true_a repentance_n and_o also_o in_o that_o woman_n 62._o luk._n 23_o 62._o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v with_o her_o tear_n wash_v the_o lord_n foot_n 38._o luke_n 7_o 38._o and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n 2._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o ezechias_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v with_o weep_v and_o death_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o time_n josias_n likewise_o be_v hear_v 19_o 2._o kin_n 22_o 19_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n the_o 126._o psalm_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v sorrow_n and_o tear_n join_v therewith_o 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o with_o joy_n shall_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o sow_n in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 6_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n and_o in_o the_o 56._o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 56_o 9_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o a_o pot_n or_o bottle_n before_o god_n and_o faithful_o seal_v in_o his_o book_n 9_o verse_n 9_o david_n also_o in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o these_o word_n let_v we_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n 7._o heb._n 5_o 7._o and_o with_o tear_n pray_v for_o us._n 19_o verse_n 19_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o humble_a hart_n and_o with_o tear_n god_n what_o tear_n be_v not_o allow_v unto_o god_n 2_o nevertheless_o god_n allow_v not_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o a_o certain_a natural_a motion_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v unto_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v strike_v with_o any_o strike_v or_o to_o those_o which_o run_v either_o on_o foot_n or_o on_o horseback_n and_o which_o with_o overmuch_a drink_n become_v drunken_a for_o those_o be_v natural_a sign_n neither_o perteine_a they_o any_o thing_n to_o godliness_n but_o the_o affection_n after_o which_o tear_n do_v follow_v follow_v after_o what_o affection_n tear_n do_v follow_v be_v these_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o do_v call_v sorrow_n and_o also_o gladness_n and_o that_o by_o contrary_a reason_n for_o of_o sorrow_n spring_v cold_a whereby_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wring_v so_o be_v also_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o weep_v be_v wrest_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o gladness_n the_o pipe_n pore_n and_o way_n about_o the_o eye_n be_v loose_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a unto_o tear_n and_o certeinlie_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 12_o esdras_n 3_o 12_o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n weep_v but_o not_o all_o for_o one_o cause_n part_v of_o they_o sorrow_v that_o the_o new_a building_n differ_v much_o in_o dignity_n and_o ornament_n from_o the_o first_o but_o contrariwise_o other_o reioise_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o prostrate_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o joseph_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n who_o he_o love_v weep_v through_o overmuch_a joy_n furthermore_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affection_n mingle_v together_o of_o sorrow_n and_o gladness_n the_o which_o make_v we_o to_o weep_v it_o anger_n have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o as_o be_v vehement_a anger_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n have_v sorrow_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o also_o some_o joy_n or_o pleasure_n while_o it_o consider_v of_o revenge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a mercy_n also_o make_v the_o tear_n to_o come_v forth_o tear_n mercy_n cause_v tear_n when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o other_o man_n harm_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o vehement_a desire_n also_o bring_v forth_o tear_n so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v pray_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n tear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o tear_n but_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o humour_n be_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n thereof_o diverse_a opinion_n thereof_o for_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gall_n be_v trouble_v unto_o which_o opinion_n agree_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o which_o book_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n other_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sweat_n which_o thing_n plutarch_n affirm_v plutarch_n plutarch_n but_o some_o do_v think_v that_o even_o as_o whaie_n be_v separate_v from_o milk_n so_o also_o a_o waterish_a humour_n be_v separate_v from_o blood_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n turn_v into_o urine_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v press_v forth_o into_o tear_n last_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n think_v that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v almost_o shake_v and_o therewithal_o the_o eye_n out_o of_o which_o the_o humour_n lie_v near_o unto_o they_o be_v press_v out_o but_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o little_a pertain_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o may_v beseem_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o weep_v 3_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n write_v weep_v augustine_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v weep_v that_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n have_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o that_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o by_o overmuch_o boldness_n we_o have_v commit_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v omit_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n after_o this_o
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâ—ster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
value_v it_o can_v sure_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n for_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v 32_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o evil_n follow_v after_o this_o fly_v away_o that_o city_n which_o david_n have_v receive_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 30_o 1._o so_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_o constrain_v to_o bewail_v the_o mishap_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n i_o speak_v nothing_o how_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v that_o imperial_a power_n &_o strength_n into_o théeverie_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o &_o 27_o 11._o for_o he_o sive_z all_z he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o do_v further_o he_o divide_v the_o preie_n with_o the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o achis_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o open_o a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o country_n beside_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o a_o reconcile_a friend_n indeed_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v return_v into_o amity_n but_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v need_n for_o what_o else_o may_v we_o judge_v that_o achis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o war_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n augustus_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v i_o love_v treason_n but_o a_o traitor_n i_o love_v not_o and_o what_o heart_n the_o philistine_n have_v towards_o david_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 29_o 3_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o what_o make_v these_o hebrews_n here_o say_v they_o how_o can_v they_o better_o please_v their_o own_o king_n than_o by_o our_o blood_n here_o do_v david_n open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o country_n and_o achis_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garde_a of_o his_o person_n and_o when_o david_n through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v send_v home_o he_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o say_v what_o have_v i_o commit_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o space_n there_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v write_v no_o psalm_n no_o marvel_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n yes_o very_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o numerie_n 21._o verse_n 21._o command_v in_o express_a word_n god_n david_n ought_v to_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o josue_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n shall_v stand_v before_o eliazer_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o he_o according_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o but_o david_n be_v a_o capteine_a of_o the_o people_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 22_o 5_o 1._o sam._n 30_o 7_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v before_o time_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o also_o return_v afterward_o but_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n together_o with_o his_o place_n for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o sincere_a at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n crafty_o and_o deceitfullie_o and_o he_o seem_v now_o by_o war_n to_o assail_v saul_n the_o king_n who_o he_o before_o preserve_v but_o achis_n because_o he_o beléeve_v that_o david_n will_v imitate_v the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o word_n he_o have_v follow_v do_v not_o make_v very_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o this_o defection_n of_o david_n bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n 22._o verse_n 22._o jew_n that_o this_o act_n of_o david_n bring_v detriment_n unto_o the_o jew_n there_o flock_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judaea_n so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o great_a company_n of_o band_n even_o as_o the_o army_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o achis_n fight_v only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v help_v saul_n be_v flee_v unto_o david_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o border_n they_o may_v have_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o either_o have_v deliver_v or_o else_o help_v their_o own_o country_n furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o saul_n may_v sufficient_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o david_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o catch_v david_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v repel_v the_o philistine_n who_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n to_o have_v invade_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v the_o common_a wealth_n before_o his_o private_a hatred_n but_o david_n when_o he_o see_v his_o country_n in_o danger_n join_v himself_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o by_o a_o public_a destruction_n he_o may_v revenge_v private_a hatred_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o that_o battle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o feign_v it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o i_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o help_v not_o his_o country_n david_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o david_n 33_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v punish_v saul_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o into_o infamy_n by_o our_o own_o default_n and_o when_o david_n violate_v those_o border_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o rite_n of_o ghestship_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o they_o pay_v tribute_n or_o custom_n unto_o achis_n but_o because_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o concern_v that_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v revenge_v of_o saul_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o ill_a towards_o saul_n thou_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n some_o great_a professor_n among_o we_o shall_v as_o god_n forbid_v go_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n although_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o dispute_v nor_o write_v against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v we_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v certeinlie_o i_o be_o sore_o afraid_a when_o i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v papist_n than_o zwinglians_n doubtless_o we_o will_v never_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o david_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o under_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o under_o the_o soldier_n of_o saul_n this_n excuse_v not_o for_o those_o man_n defend_v their_o country_n this_o man_n fight_v against_o it_o 7._o 1._o macc._n 7_o 5._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n jason_n and_o alcymus_n and_o such_o other_o like_o either_o for_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n sake_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o the_o macedonian_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v david_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o war_n and_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o incline_v he_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o great_a force_n to_o the_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v absent_a when_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a profit_n but_o admit_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o end_n undoubted_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o happen_v unto_o coriolanus_n and_o themistocles_n coriolanus_z when_o he_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o volscian_n fugitive_n the_o end_n of_o fugitive_n
sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v move_v against_o these_o affection_n so_o david_n the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o child_n the_o more_o he_o be_v vex_v they_o which_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o destiny_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o they_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o conclude_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a sorrow_n weep_v and_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n do_v please_v god_n so_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o ethnik_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o magnificallie_o to_o contemn_v all_o adversity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disquiet_v do_v displease_v god_n with_o all_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n 6._o that_o the_o ethnik_n with_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n displease_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o thing_n have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o allege_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o heroical_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n man_n void_a of_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o ill_a tree_n but_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o who_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ethnik_n do_v those_o wonder_a thing_n right_o see_v they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o they_o do_v not_o right_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o thing_n as_o magnificallie_o as_o they_o will_v these_o reason_n have_v we_o we_o say_v that_o they_o &_o their_o work_n do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o say_v we_o see_v in_o they_o many_o defect_n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n evil_n and_o i_o have_v willing_o add_v that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n very_o evil_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o those_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o become_v proud_a but_o pride_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n we_o conclude_v that_o david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v god_n in_o sorrowfulness_n more_o than_o can_v the_o puluilli_fw-la anaxagoras_n aemillij_n bruti_fw-la or_o torquati_n which_o seem_v with_o a_o great_a &_o lofty_a mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o happen_v when_o socrates_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o he_o always_o show_v to_o be_v of_o one_o countenance_n never_o merry_a or_o sad_a against_o he_o we_o oppose_v christ_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v one_o for_o all_o also_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o our_o david_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o these_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o right_o and_o wise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o stay_v of_o assent_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o doubt_v philosopher_n but_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o constant_a faith_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a thought_n it_o meet_v that_o affection_n in_o these_o case_n shall_v altogether_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o god_n when_o they_o sorrow_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v lament_v they_o do_v rather_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o affection_n which_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o strengthen_v repentance_n 41_o but_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o it_o happen_v new_a why_o these_o grief_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a that_o we_o more_o read_v of_o those_o grief_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a i_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o this_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o lament_v which_o do_v feel_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o preparation_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v that_o those_o moorning_n shall_v be_v public_a now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o age_n in_o our_o time_n suffer_v not_o this_o again_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v but_o moreover_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v more_o earnest_o offer_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o us._n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v in_o great_a light_n therefore_o we_o rather_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o better_a promise_n thereby_o perhaps_o ensue_v lesser_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 42_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n lest_o we_o be_v disquiet_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o david_n be_v so_o vex_v 13._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 13._o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v say_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o why_o david_n sorrow_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v because_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o deserve_v this_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n further_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o moreover_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v be_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o acknowledge_v sin_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v to_o beware_v neither_o ought_v papist_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v purgatory_n but_o they_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v straitwaie_o after_o death_n be_v bless_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o key_n mitigate_v these_o punishment_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o this_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o music_n and_o of_o hymn_n prayer_n in_o rom._n 1._o verse_n 9_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v at_o set_a time_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v hour_n also_o appoint_v every_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n five_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o an_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v
unto_o his_o disciple_n 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v a_o other_o comfort_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o those_o trouble_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n shall_v escape_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n under_o this_o name_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v all_o because_o many_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v 51._o 1._o co._n 15_o 51._o but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v neither_o do_v she_o word_n many_o betoken_v a_o certain_a small_a number_n because_o as_o ezechiel_n say_v there_o stand_v up_o a_o mighty_a great_a host_n namely_o of_o those_o bone_n restore_v unto_o life_n again_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v great_a in_o number_n in_o this_o place_n daniel_n treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v universal_a for_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o resurrection_n of_o saluatition_n and_o of_o reproach_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o resurrection_n he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o instruct_v other_o shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a and_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o they_o which_o make_v many_o righteous_a he_o compare_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o promise_n especial_o of_o messiah_n whereunto_o they_o give_v their_o assent_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o make_v righteous_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n see_v that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o any_o verse_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a 48_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n although_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o porphyrius_n daniel_n the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o daniel_n no_o mean_a philosopher_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o christian_n confess_v that_o daniel_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v write_v under_o his_o name_n do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o forger_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o machabeus_n and_o that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o prophesy_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o he_o contrive_v into_o riddle_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v péece_v to_o belong_v altogether_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o cruel_o use_v by_o he_o first_o he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rob_v the_o temple_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o just_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n he_o obtrude_v unto_o they_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n against_o their_o will_n he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o do_v it_o come_v afterward_o into_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v against_o persia_n where_o he_o attempt_v to_o rob_v a_o church_n that_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o furnish_v with_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o from_o thence_o have_v repulse_n with_o great_a shame_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o conceive_v so_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o great_a haste_n into_o syria_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v so_o hurt_v with_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n as_o partly_o thereby_o and_o partly_o through_o his_o vehement_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o lysias_n and_o other_o his_o captain_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v most_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n he_o die_v then_o say_v porphyrius_n the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n raise_v up_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v constant_o behave_v themselves_o in_o preserve_v of_o their_o country_n become_v religious_a famous_a and_o glorious_a but_o they_o which_o shameful_o have_v revolt_v from_o true_a godliness_n become_v very_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n yea_o rather_o the_o poison_n that_o porphyrius_n scatter_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v christ_n porphyrius_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n when_o as_o christ_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o also_o cite_v word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o antiochus_n hierom_n demand_v how_o that_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o hebrews_n be_v vex_v under_o that_o tyrant_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o certeinlie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n utterlie_o race_v and_o all_o the_o people_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o keep_v until_o the_o seventie_o year_n more_o gréevous_a doubtless_o be_v these_o affliction_n than_o the_o other_o which_o antiochus_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v this_o say_n 27_o 1._o mac._n 9_o 27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o antiochus_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o have_v happen_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o a_o prophet_n malachi_n esdras_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o be_v from_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o we_o demand_v why_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n after_o that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v dead_a for_o so_o porphyrius_n expound_v it_o since_o that_o revolter_n rather_o fall_v back_o than_o rise_v again_o for_o while_o the_o tyrant_n yet_o live_v they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n &_o they_o occupy_v the_o chief_a priesthood_n and_o bishoprik_v and_o the_o machabeis_n who_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v to_o have_v become_v famous_a live_v in_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o utterlie_o extinct_a 16._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o ibid._n 12_o 48._o ibid._n 16._o 16._o judas_n fall_v in_o battle_n jonathas_n be_v a_o captive_a be_v slay_v and_o simon_n be_v behead_v in_o a_o banquet_n certeinlie_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n but_o not_o so_o bitter_a and_o rigorous_a as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n who_o type_n and_o figure_n go_v before_o who_o be_v not_o only_o antiochus_n but_o also_o demetrius_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o graecia_n which_o both_o
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o magistrate_n may_v alter_v they_o a_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n write_v act_n and_o bargain_n and_o otherwhile_o retain_v the_o writing_n in_o his_o office_n yet_o must_v not_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o notary_n than_o to_o the_o testator_n or_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o bargain_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o will_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n both_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o place_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n let_v themselves_o go_v unto_o the_o turk_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorun_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o say_v he_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v shall_v will_n and_o command_v and_o allow_v that_o only_o shall_v be_v just_o for_o see_v that_o servant_n can_v know_v of_o themselves_o what_o will_v please_v their_o lord_n unless_o they_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n doubtless_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v observe_v much_o rather_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n unless_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shun_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o father_n but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o in_o old_a time_n a_o certain_a ethnic_a answer_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o dimi_fw-la god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v favourable_a even_o so_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o our_o side_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n church_n in_o old_a time_n only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v readâ—…_n the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v dispute_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n in_o cyprian_a for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n every_o bishop_n prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o see_v we_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o better_a counsel_n than_o to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o error_n so_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v decay_v good_a citizen_n give_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o be_v good_a a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n dove_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o dove_n 24_o but_o smith_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o by_o public_a teach_n receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o or_o no._n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o any_o else_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a very_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v this_o law_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n excommunicate_a see_v he_o be_v very_o often_o present_a at_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o do_v neither_o communicate_v nor_o yet_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n communion_n the_o communion_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n also_o it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n condemn_v private_a mass_n condemn_v shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v this_o fellow_n say_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n his_o papistical_a church_n will_v have_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o no._n marry_v ecclesiastical_a man_n marry_v in_o the_o 6._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o final_o if_o he_o persevere_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v do_v not_o this_o place_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n may_v lawful_o retain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v which_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o unwritten_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v further_o &_o see_v whether_o these_o canon_n do_v so_o great_o please_v smith_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n the_o bishops_n counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n here_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v this_o canon_n it_o receive_v it_o not_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v rare_a therein_o woe_n be_v to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n if_o this_o canon_n be_v true_a nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o not_o only_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o he_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n certain_o these_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o privilege_n shall_v be_v more_o assign_v unto_o the_o epistle_n than_o unto_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v author_n alike_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o scripture_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n reckon_v these_o canon_n among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o canon_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n before_o the_o winter_n equinoctial_a easterday_n easterday_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o place_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o ephesian_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
you_o say_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliante_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o teach_v 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o colos_n he_o write_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n in_o deut._n the_o x._o 16_o deut._n 10._o 16_o chapt._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephashot_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v sin_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n blind_a and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v those_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v thereby_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o brief_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o do_v pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o generation_n why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 18_o now_o be_v there_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n the_o second_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n draw_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v up_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o be_v thereby_o also_o admonish_v which_o we_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o child_n which_o we_o beget_v final_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v chief_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thing_n circumcision_n be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a or_o of_o small_a force_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v for_o otherwise_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v outward_o 11._o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o outward_a sight_n 1._o king_n 5._o 11._o otherwise_o julianus_n and_o celsus_n make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n that_o the_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o deride_v moses_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o the_o bitter_a water_n 25._o exo._n 15._o 25._o to_o heal_v their_o bitterness_n in_o our_o day_n also_o very_o many_o marvel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o stealth_n of_o one_o halfpenny_n bring_v eternal_a destruction_n weight_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o own_o force_n but_o unto_o they_o must_v be_v add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o undouted_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o it_o wey_v heavy_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o abject_a but_o that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o deed_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a seal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n when_o he_o use_v even_o the_o most_o abject_a sign_n never_o deceave_v any_o man_n thing_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o honourable_a thing_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o force_v and_o strength_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o come_v into_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o such_o feign_a toy_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o thus_o think_v 11._o that_o the_o eight_o day_n betoken_v the_o resurretion_n of_o chri_n col._n 2._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v betoken_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o we_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceave_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o whole_a life_n wéek_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n represent_v a_o wéek_v represent_v a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n signifi_v the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v namely_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o right_n of_o circumcision_n day_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o in_o baptism_n bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o observation_n howbeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v go_v about_o in_o baptism_n also_o to_o compel_v christian_n unto_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o the_o
counsel_n hold_v by_o cyprian_a have_v condemn_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n time_n circumcision_n may_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v retain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o not_o every_o circumcision_n after_o christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o only_o that_o circumcision_n wherein_o be_v put_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o retain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o to_o galathian_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 3._o that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n they_o say_v that_o even_o now_o very_a many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o south_n retain_v still_o to_o this_o day_n circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n how_o right_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o see_v unto_o that_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v retain_v it_o so_o long_o and_o that_o so_o stiflie_o they_o put_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a if_o they_o will_v utter_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o declare_v how_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o why_o circumcision_n bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o when_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o nature_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n namely_o that_o circumcision_n represent_v christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v of_o force_n until_o christ_n come_v see_v then_o by_o circumcision_n they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n can_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v abrogate_a 20_o and_o with_o how_o great_a a_o observation_n god_n will_v have_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 14_o gen._n 17._o 14_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o look_v further_o pl_z 8._o art_n 19_o exo._n 21._o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o god_n say_v he_o appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o chance_n or_o unwares_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n whither_o to_o go_v that_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o partly_o slay_v shall_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o willing_o but_o by_o chance_n and_o unwares_o commit_v the_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v refuse_v circumcision_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o peradventure_o god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o parent_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o though_o that_o threaten_a shall_v pertain_v to_o those_o which_o circumcise_v not_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o allegory_n satisfy_v not_o this_o question_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o absolve_a of_o this_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o threaten_v pertain_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o allow_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o receive_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o sometime_o he_o kill_v the_o infant_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o uncircumcised_a for_o such_o severity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o admonish_v man_n in_o how_o ill_a part_n god_n take_v it_o to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n contemn_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n so_o kill_v circumcision_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o child_n die_v without_o circumcision_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n can_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o that_o end_n make_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o he_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n have_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o rather_o to_o salvation_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v testify_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o other_o how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v in_o neglect_v his_o circumcision_n &_o may_v profit_v the_o whole_a church_n carry_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o live_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v sacrament_n that_o before_o circumcision_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v other_o certain_a note_n whereby_o their_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o also_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o what_o sign_n they_o note_v their_o first_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v stone_n whether_o the_o knife_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o stone_n 21_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n use_v a_o knife_n make_v of_o a_o stone_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n command_v not_o but_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ziphora_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n 25._o exod._n 4._o 25._o which_o use_v such_o a_o knife_n in_o circumcise_n of_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n nation_n circumcision_n be_v spread_v among_o other_o nation_n yet_o it_o spread_v abroad_o also_o to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o
one_o of_o another_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v away_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n use_v the_o verb_n substantive_a of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o refuse_v the_o say_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n together_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o those_o corporal_a substance_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o pierce_v another_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v remoove_v again_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v if_o bread_n remain_v there_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v meet_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v join_v either_o unto_o bread_n or_o unto_o wine_n they_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v a_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v 4_o afterward_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n irenaeus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o themselves_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n first_o thy_o cite_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n when_o the_o cup_n temper_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o origen_n origen_n chapter_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o bread_n become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o tom_n say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o wax_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v but_o whole_o become_v like_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whenas_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n expound_v that_o sentence_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o bread_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o us._n hilary_n hilary_n and_o hilarius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o will_v only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n leo._n leo._n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n they_o add_v yâ—_z damascenus_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n also_o theophilact_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o most_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o change_v of_o element_n but_o as_o touch_v anselm_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n aswell_o old_a as_o new_a they_o say_v make_v of_o their_o side_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o counsel_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o chest_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sanctify_a flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v become_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o vercellensis_n the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n under_o leo_n the_o 9_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n they_o cite_v also_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n lateranensis_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la under_o innocentius_n 3._o who_o mention_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickliefe_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n further_o they_o cite_v for_o themselves_o scotus_n scotus_n as_o they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o scotus_n be_v so_o great_o move_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n as_o when_o transubstantiation_n may_v not_o firm_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o yield_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o furthermore_o they_o draw_v a_o most_o large_a &_o far_o fetch_v argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o appear_v therein_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pierce_v with_o small_a spéere_n yield_v blood_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v 45_o 1._o co._n 15._o 45_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o accident_n and_o they_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o put_v in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11._o 24_o but_o the_o article_n be_v add_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o my_o body_n and_o the_o grecian_n be_v then_o wont_v
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
token_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o diligent_o examine_v place_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v not_o that_o forth_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v both_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a not_o against_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o &_o communicatâ—…_n not_o which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o argument_n namely_o in_o the_o homily_n in_o encaeniis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o wax_n which_o in_o the_o fire_n run_v all_o abroad_o we_o answer_v that_o chrysostom_n eftsoon_o in_o that_o place_n have_v this_o verb_n think_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n whereby_o in_o communicate_v we_o comprehend_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o themselves_o cyril_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n use_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o we_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o signification_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v join_v hereunto_o we_o moreover_o bring_v forth_o a_o like_a similitude_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o 10._o book_n the_o 13._o chapter_n upon_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wax_n be_v melt_v and_o mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n so_o that_o of_o two_o be_v altogether_o make_v one_o do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v place_n without_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o body_n the_o very_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o put_v between_o wax_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o mystery_n further_n our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v alike_o in_o all_o respect_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wax_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o similitude_n to_o take_v place_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v free_a unto_o we_o to_o understand_v all_o this_o as_o touch_v our_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o comprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n go_v away_o and_o that_o our_o mind_n only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o those_o thing_n have_v place_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o father_n augustine_n to_o augustine_n 49_o augustine_n be_v afterward_o object_v who_o shall_v say_v upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v hand_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o what_o shall_v let_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o by_o body_n thou_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o augustine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o bear_v himself_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o who_o we_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v they_o oppose_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v they_o straightway_o infer_v transubstantiation_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o these_o sign_n can_v be_v advance_v or_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o holy_a thing_n do_v no_o long_o possess_v our_o mind_n after_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v these_o element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o most_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o selfsame_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v further_v to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o upon_o the_o 99_o psalm_n upon_o that_o say_n worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 5._o psal_n 99_o 5._o do_v inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o footstool_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o but_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o be_v it_o not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a earth_n which_o justly_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v earth_n forsomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v none_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o he_o first_o worship_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o the_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o flesh_n lie_v close_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o peril_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v the_o accident_n lest_o those_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o very_a cup_n itself_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o distinguishe_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n be_v some_o honour_n give_v but_o without_o adoration_n and_o unto_o the_o sign_n we_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v decentlie_o handle_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n once_o dedicate_v unto_o god._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o worship_v for_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n say_v we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o advise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereunto_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v by_o a_o knot_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v undoone_v
the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v general_o take_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o similitude_n according_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o true_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n very_o repugnant_a unto_o thy_o own_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v in_o the_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o furthermore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n transelemented_a and_o mingle_v with_o us._n where_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o theophilact_n 55_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n hugo_n to_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n they_o allege_v anselmus_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la and_o the_o victorine_n howbeit_o see_v in_o their_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v obtrude_v they_o with_o their_o writing_n serve_v the_o time_n neither_o ought_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o these_o man_n be_v periudiciall_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o in_o the_o 4._o damascen_n to_o john_n damascen_n book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o 14._o chapter_n write_v most_o ample_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o man_n live_v under_o leo_n isauricus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n live_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v and_o between_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o john_n there_o be_v welnéere_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o when_o as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o damascen_n incline_v unto_o many_o superstition_n and_o untruth_n diutâ—iâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o damascen_n in_o matter_n of_o diutâ—iâ—_n and_o of_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o be_v aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o marvellous_o favour_v image_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o also_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v moreover_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o upon_o they_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n which_o say_v be_v intolerable_a see_v faith_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o sermon_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o falconilla_n also_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a other_o man_n save_v when_o she_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o detain_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n which_o talk_v with_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v torment_v in_o pain_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o fable_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n indevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 4._o gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o forsooth_o beast_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 28._o exo._n 21._o 28._o where_o he_o command_v the_o ox_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o shall_v push_v with_o his_o horn_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la he_o write_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o man_n may_v have_v multiply_v by_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v none_o will_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basill_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v before_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o open_o pray_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o basill_n that_o those_o word_n be_v put_v after_o consecration_n and_o in_o our_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 56_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o plantes_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n why_o may_v he_o not_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a neither_o be_v the_o disputation_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n another_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o body_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o if_o this_o man_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v mean_v this_o absolute_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o understande_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o wit_n a_o frustrate_a or_o void_a sign_n that_o also_o do_v we_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o he_o mingle_v certain_a word_n in_o his_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o make_v semblance_n for_o for_o he_o say_v defend_v damascen_n after_o some_o sort_n defend_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o which_o word_n we_o will_v willing_o admit_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o common_a or_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v now_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o
weak_a &_o by_o a_o certain_a example_n we_o will_v show_v the_o féeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n mark_v the_o similitude_n of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3._o 3_o look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o begin_v to_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o a_o old_a man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v now_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v why_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v belong_v unto_o baptism_n yet_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o object_n we_o alone_o say_v not_o so_o for_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o change_n send_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v extol_v the_o same_o with_o wonder_a praise_n but_o we_o answer_v god_n why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v well_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o signify_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v apprehend_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o now_o repeat_v do_v profit_n very_o much_o add_v herewithal_o that_o while_o we_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o see_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v re-required_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a to_o the_o more_o particular_a affirmativelie_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a moreover_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v the_o selfsame_o power_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o here_o some_o take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v better_a &_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v much_o in_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n preserve_v so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o eucharist_n whether_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v about_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v show_v by_o effectual_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beget_v than_o to_o be_v nourish_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o many_o miracle_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n the_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o shall_v be_v excéedinglie_o honour_v but_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n that_o so_o exceed_a great_a miracle_n as_o these_o man_n bring_v must_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o also_o appear_v if_o thou_o rehearse_v the_o verse_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o without_o comparison_n augustine_n also_o while_o he_o comprise_v the_o marvel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o miracle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o 61_o next_o of_o all_o they_o object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n 30_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o the_o eucharist_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o the_o which_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n and_o among_o many_o other_o writer_n we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o eucharist_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n either_o to_o keep_v back_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n we_o allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v feeble_a &_o weak_a &_o that_o many_o be_v asleep_a because_o they_o communicate_v unwoorthilie_o and_o unto_o this_o order_n i_o think_v those_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v whereof_o cyprian_n write_v another_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v express_v which_o miracle_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v oftentimes_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n a_o three_o kind_n there_o may_v be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o adversary_n allege_v these_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o miracle_n of_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o hereof_o be_v we_o admonish_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n although_o he_o get_v credit_n thereunto_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v â—_o 1._o thes_n 2._o â—_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o sorcerer_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o do_v wonder_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v in_o irenaeus_n the_o 1_o book_n of_o one_o mark_v a_o deceaver_n &_o heretic_n who_o
be_v retain_v and_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o counsel_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v before_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n compare_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o romulus_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n a_o barbarous_a king_n the_o christian_n have_v immunity_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v safe_a which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n romulus_n say_v he_o open_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n alaricus_n to_o preserve_v a_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o those_o of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a sanctuary_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o roman_n be_v now_o captive_n but_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n which_o be_v at_o troy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o trojan_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o virgil_n utter_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n the_o temple_n great_a be_v spoil_v and_o juno_n holy_a door_n be_v brace_v both_o phoenix_n and_o ulysses_n false_a with_o they_o their_o train_n about_o the_o pray_v do_v keep_v and_o greek_n to_o they_o the_o trojan_a riches_n bring_v yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o alaricus_n restore_v much_o of_o the_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n when_o boniface_n the_o earl_n which_o under_o the_o roman_n govern_v africa_n have_v take_v one_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 187._o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o boniface_n write_v that_o he_o wonder_v very_o much_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o man_n from_o they_o and_o he_o will_v he_o safe_o to_o restore_v the_o party_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o command_v his_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o offering_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_v 17._o quest_n 4._o in_o the_o canon_n miror_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 188._o epistle_n the_o same_o earl_n make_v a_o very_a lowly_a answer_n unto_o augustine_n who_o he_o very_o much_o love_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o now_o restore_v the_o man_n who_o i_o take_v away_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o death_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o gréevous_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n have_v defence_n in_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o counsel_n great_o favour_v sanctuary_n the_o council_n of_o arausicanum_n chapt._n the_o 5._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o aurelianensis_fw-la chapt._n the_o 21._o not_o only_o command_v that_o this_o rite_n shall_v be_v retain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toletanus_n chapter_n the_o 10._o give_v for_o sanctuary_n thirty_o pace_n about_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n but_o unto_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o give_v forty_o the_o counsel_n of_o ilerdenum_n &_o triburiensis_n decree_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n 41_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v sanctuary_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v sanctuary_n must_v sanctuary_n be_v retain_v or_o abrogate_a i_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n retain_v sanctuary_n but_o yet_o of_o very_o straight_a liberty_n and_o do_v see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o otherwhiles_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v have_v with_o these_o caution_n they_o may_v be_v have_v certain_a caution_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o no_o private_a or_o public_a thing_n be_v hurt_v by_o that_o liberty_n secondlie_o that_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o else_o vice_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v through_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o impunity_n further_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o open_a unto_o all_o kind_n of_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o when_o one_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o other_o neither_o witting_o nor_o willing_o or_o else_o if_o a_o good_a man_n without_o his_o own_o fault_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o debt_n or_o in_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o to_o grant_v sanctuary_n for_o all_o crime_n it_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o and_o much_o frequent_v that_o man_n may_v behave_v themselves_o the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o gravelie_o in_o their_o dangerous_a action_n 13._o numb_a 35._o 13._o the_o old_a law_n have_v only_o six_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o our_o region_n there_o be_v always_o many_o for_o the_o canoniste_n have_v marvellous_o indevor_v to_o enlarge_v that_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o sanctuary_n when_o by_o judgement_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a may_v not_o easy_o escape_v away_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n if_o they_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v shall_v undergo_v certain_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v sanctuary_n as_o be_v man_n that_o have_v extort_a and_o usurp_a sundry_a form_n of_o exemption_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 2_o at_o the_o end_n forsomuch_o as_o abiathar_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o semei_n command_v to_o keep_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v kind_n of_o banishmente_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n place_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o common_a place_n first_o we_o will_v inquire_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o exile_n second_o we_o will_v search_v which_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o three_o shall_v be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commonweal_n namely_o for_o expel_v of_o a_o hurtful_a man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o they_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o right_a method_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v makalash_n exile_n the_o etymology_n of_o exile_n for_o the_o verb_n kalash_n be_v to_o gather_v or_o bind_v together_o therefore_o do_v they_o call_v city_n of_o refuge_n by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o gather_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o thither_o be_v the_o fugitive_n draw_v together_o and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v magnahash_n of_o fly_v or_o escape_v away_o the_o grecian_n also_o call_v exile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fugiendo_fw-la of_o fly_v away_o the_o latin_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v nonius_n marcellus_n call_v it_o exilium_fw-la because_o they_o that_o so_o fly_v away_o be_v without_o country_n or_o land_n namely_o of_o their_o own_o and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o soil_n to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o any_o hurt_n or_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o at_o home_n but_o they_o which_o study_n to_o comfort_v exile_v man_n do_v call_v their_o exile_n peregrination_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v perceive_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o these_o thing_n for_o peregrination_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n willing_o and_o for_o sundry_a cause_n peregrination_n the_o difference_n between_o exile_n and_o peregrination_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o home_n but_o so_o man_n speak_v that_o they_o by_o a_o more_o mild_a word_n may_v extenuate_v that_o punishment_n exhort_v their_o friend_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o voluntary_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o their_o will_n and_o undoubted_o that_o fly_v
must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n but_o not_o from_o war_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o this_o say_n hostiensis_n gather_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a which_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o necessity_n oftentimes_o come_v by_o reason_n that_o a_o magistrate_n must_v many_o time_n for_o duty_n sake_n make_v war_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o people_n man_n be_v two_o way_n retain_v in_o their_o duty_n namely_o by_o reward_n and_o by_o punishment_n that_o the_o observer_n of_o law_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v wherefore_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v right_o provide_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n the_o same_o augustine_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o war_n be_v make_v for_o war_n he_o say_v be_v not_o make_v for_o pleasure_n sake_n or_o upon_o a_o greedy_a mind_n of_o get_v or_o upon_o cruelty_n but_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a man_n restrain_v which_o say_v be_v recite_v by_o gratian_n cause_v 23._o quest_n 1._o the_o chapter_n apud_fw-la pios_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n militare_fw-la to_o go_v on_o warfare_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n for_o booty_n sake_n be_v sin_n and_o against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o 73._o chapter_n what_o do_v we_o reprehend_v say_v he_o in_o war_n that_o man_n do_v die_v who_o otherwise_o shall_v die_v if_o that_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a man_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v a_o covetous_a desire_n a_o cruelty_n of_o fight_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o dominion_n but_o in_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v defend_v and_o the_o wicked_a suppress_v that_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 6_o but_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o doubt_n object_v by_o some_o testament_n a_o objection_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n be_v avouch_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o what_o end_n speak_v they_o this_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v very_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a howbeit_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o reject_v not_o nevertheless_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n extant_a therein_o which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v i_o grant_v that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o war_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a law_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o evil_a man_n repress_v albeit_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o lesson_n give_v as_o touch_v warrefare_n first_o because_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o beginning_n have_v not_o either_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o their_o magistrate_n secondlie_o because_o there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a commandment_n give_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o blood_n uniustlie_o shed_v 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o manqueller_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n forsake_v his_o church_n although_o the_o same_o have_v no_o magistrate_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n it_o have_v the_o wonder_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11._o for_o by_o it_o peter_n five_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n make_v elimas_n blind_a so_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o have_v they_o then_o by_o miracle_n they_o have_v no_o language_n they_o have_v no_o physician_n they_o have_v no_o school_n but_o they_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n but_o now_o must_v those_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o we_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o can_v neither_o till_o the_o field_n nor_o yet_o have_v grain_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o lack_v manna_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o till_o and_o ear_n the_o land_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v command_v any_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o go_v a_o warrefare_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ethnic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o that_o famous_a legion_n of_o thebes_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n go_v a_o warrefare_n under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o in_o a_o great_a drought_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v rain_n from_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o just_a use_n of_o war_n require_v whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 7_o and_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v require_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a wherefore_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v one_o war_n whereby_o we_o invade_v our_o enemy_n and_o a_o other_o whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o own_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o war_n to_o be_v make_v without_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o good_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a violent_a assault_n they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o expect_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o private_a person_n be_v assail_v on_o the_o way_n by_o a_o thief_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o so_o temper_v as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a with_o moderation_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o be_v faultless_a it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v they_o that_o some_o city_n be_v sudden_o besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n where_o if_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v expect_v all_o thing_n will_v come_v into_o danger_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o a_o thief_n as_o he_o can_v crave_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o arm_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o a_o city_n for_o the_o law_n themselves_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o citizen_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o hostiensis_n say_v well_o that_o war_n be_v unjust_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o although_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o arm_v his_o own_o family_n 8._o gen._n 14._o 14_o judg._n 15._o 8._o and_o deliver_v lot_n and_o samson_n a_o man_n private_a yet_o make_v he_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o philistian_o howbeit_o abraham_n &_o samson_n samson_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &_o samson_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n for_o of_o samson_n it_o be_v read_v 6._o judg._n 14._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o these_o example_n none_o ought_v to_o follow_v unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o
of_o so_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v place_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n such_o mad_a building_n be_v wonderful_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o chapter_n 2._o prophecy_n the_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o abdia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n threaten_v the_o child_n of_o esawe_v that_o their_o nest_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v set_v it_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o more_o notable_a example_n need_v we_o seek_v for_o than_o that_o tower_n which_o forthwith_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n begin_v to_o build_v 11._o gen._n 11._o as_o though_o they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o against_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o again_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n but_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v their_o mad_a furiousness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n want_v no_o excellent_a devise_n for_o first_o from_o such_o as_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o munition_n when_o they_o have_v now_o a_o sit_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o take_v away_o the_o courage_n and_o all_o chéerefulnesse_n from_o the_o hardy_a &_o so_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o folly_n that_o he_o utter_o make_v they_o void_a of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o weaken_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v afraid_a and_o very_o sore_o abash_v even_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n beam_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o castle_n i_o may_v here_o easy_o show_v thing_n which_o have_v in_o our_o age_n happen_v but_o that_o i_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o be_v brief_a read_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o abucuk_n castle_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fence_v city_n and_o castle_n what_o then_o be_v not_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o be_v fence_a i_o forbid_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v have_v prince_n which_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v build_v first_o to_o be_v ascertein_v of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o thing_n create_v can_v defend_v or_o succour_v man_n unless_o with_o they_o be_v join_v that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o with_o his_o beck_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o which_o when_o he_o withdraw_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o or_o enterprise_n the_o contrary_a altogether_o happen_v and_o even_o as_o out_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o other_o meat_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o nourishment_n if_o god_n withdraw_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o daily_o minister_v to_o those_o thing_n so_o also_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n to_o be_v have_v by_o wall_n nor_o by_o most_o strong_a castle_n for_o which_o cause_n before_o we_o begin_v any_o munition_n we_o must_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o lay_v the_o most_o profitable_a foundation_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o chief_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o continual_o a_o sound_a repentance_n last_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o when_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o defence_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o most_o mighty_a and_o healthful_a power_n the_o very_a which_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v both_o in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v they_o of_o spial_n 28_o the_o first_o espial_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o in_o jud._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o verse_n 2._o josua_n 2._o 1._o another_o happen_v under_o josua_n when_o those_o two_o search_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la who_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n keep_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o the_o third_o be_v that_o final_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 24._o howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n lay_v to_o his_o brethren_n charge_n that_o they_o be_v espy_v 9_o gen._n 42_o 9_o but_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o spy_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v spy_n the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o spy_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n enter_v to_o espy_v out_o our_o liberty_n be_v to_o know_v the_o do_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o they_o and_o they_o spialship_n the_o end_n of_o spialship_n may_v have_v the_o easy_a entrance_n to_o conquer_v or_o repulse_v they_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v moreover_o it_o come_v from_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v do_v privily_o and_o crafty_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v with_o enemy_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n when_o war_n be_v just_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o just_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o espial_n whereupon_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 27._o thing_n jerom._n espialship_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o espialship_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n namely_o which_o a_o man_n may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o moses_n and_o josua_n use_v it_o well_o and_o also_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o war_n be_v unjust_a the_o espialship_n serve_v thereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v unjust_a also_o wherefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n 14_o gen._n 42._o 14_o you_o be_v spy_n do_v put_v away_o that_o from_o they_o as_o a_o injury_n or_o a_o reproach_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o spy_n if_o they_o be_v take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o enemy_n be_v punish_v spy_n the_o punishment_n of_o spy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o it_o force_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n fight_v with_o weapon_n or_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n which_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n adventure_v their_o life_n in_o make_v espial_n josephus_n spy_n must_v be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o skilful_a josephus_n since_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n to_o be_v a_o good_a spy_n josephus_n write_v that_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o josua_n be_v geometrician_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v well_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o homer_n affirm_v ulysses_n and_o diomedes_n to_o be_v spy_n homer_n homer_n which_o otherwise_o be_v noble_a man_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n very_o well_o translate_v the_o work_n of_o a_o espial_n to_o the_o contention_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v certain_a spy_n among_o the_o false_a brethren_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o espy_v out_o our_o liberty_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o subtle_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o make_v search_n with_o great_a diligence_n whether_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o keep_v uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o espy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o christian_n of_o treason_n 25._o in_o jud._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 29_o this_o place_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o forbid_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la unto_o pammachius_n say_v that_o prince_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n admit_v treason_n but_o they_o condemn_v the_o traitor_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o antigonus_n the_o king_n antigonus_n antigonus_n i_o love_v traitor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o betray_v but_o when_o they_o have_v betray_v i_o hate_v they_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n report_v the_o same_o of_o rhimotalchus_n king_n of_o the_o thracian_n who_o fall_v from_o anthony_n to_o augustus_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n boast_v of_o the_o same_o among_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o so_o insolent_o and_o above_o measure_n augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustus_n turn_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n say_v of_o he_o i_o love_v the_o treason_n but_o the_o traitor_n i_o commend_v not_o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o seem_v plausible_a and_o just_a at_o the_o
elizaeus_n that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v unto_o her_o child_n partly_o because_o mother_n covet_v to_o have_v evil_n though_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o their_o child_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o clemency_n of_o god_n express_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_o keep_v by_o cruel_a master_n for_o which_o transgression_n 12._o jer._n 34._o 12._o jeremie_n do_v earnest_o rebuke_v king_n zedechias_n because_o perhaps_o he_o fear_v least_o that_o child_n be_v alienate_v shall_v by_o creditor_n be_v drive_v unto_o idolatry_n which_o then_o have_v invade_v the_o x._o tribe_n of_o traffic_n or_o occupy_v of_o merchandise_n and_o engross_n of_o ware_n call_v monopolium_n 10_o whereas_o the_o holy_a history_n speak_v of_o the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n in_o 1._o king_n 10._o the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n that_o narration_n have_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o solomon_n have_v such_o store_n of_o horse_n see_v palestine_n breed_v not_o many_o of_o those_o beast_n in_o deed_n it_o have_v many_o ass_n and_o also_o many_o moil_n and_o camel_n but_o very_o few_o horse_n wherefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o solomon_n easy_o prepare_v himself_o horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n further_o it_o be_v show_v that_o riches_n come_v unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o navigation_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o merchandise_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o horse_n and_o those_o fierce_a and_o courageous_a which_o not_o only_o do_v suffice_v that_o nation_n but_o also_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v do_v fetch_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v free_o for_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a tribute_n thereby_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a appoint_a custom_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o every_o horse_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o some_o kingdom_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o solomon_n this_o prerogative_n of_o he_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o carry_v horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n egypt_n the_o licence_n that_o solomon_n have_v touch_v the_o carry_v of_o horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o pay_v the_o custom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v plenty_n of_o horse_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n moreover_o through_o that_o custom_n there_o come_v very_o much_o unto_o his_o treasure_n and_o he_o exact_v the_o custom_n by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o his_o own_o merchant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o this_o office_n 11_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o gain_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v vile_a but_o also_o incommodious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o nation_n and_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o one_o man_n alone_o to_o be_v sell_v engross_a of_o ware_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr monopolijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vnica_fw-la by_o which_o very_a strait_a law_n zeno_n the_o emperor_n decree_v that_o they_o which_o use_v engross_a of_o ware_n shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o he_o add_v that_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v any_o man_n licence_n to_o engross_v or_o get_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o undoubted_o they_o that_o engross_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n sell_v not_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o worthiness_n but_o set_v a_o prize_n upon_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o how_o this_o kind_n of_o traffic_n serve_v to_o gain_v and_o get_n of_o wealth_n aristotle_n show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o politics_n the_o 7._o chapter_n bring_v the_o example_n of_o thales_n milesius_n milesius_n the_o notable_a act_n of_o thales_n milesius_n against_o he_o be_v poverty_n upbraid_v namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o philosophy_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o more_o necessity_n than_o other_o wherefore_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v philosophy_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o ill_a man_n see_v he_o foreknewe_v by_o astrology_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o oil_n before_o that_o winter_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v before_o the_o olive_n tree_n shall_v have_v flower_n hire_v all_o the_o storehouse_n the_o wine_n press_v and_o oil_n mill_n and_o whenas_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o olive_n in_o chios_n and_o miletum_n none_o can_v have_v any_o storehouse_n or_o instrument_n for_o oil_n unless_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o thales_n these_o thing_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o hire_v he_o somewhat_o raise_v the_o price_n whereby_o he_o gate_n a_o abundance_n of_o money_n and_o give_v foolish_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n if_o so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o gather_v unto_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n the_o self_n same_o fact_n do_v cicero_n rehearse_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la but_o somewhat_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o do_v aristotle_n for_o he_o write_v not_o that_o the_o storehouse_n of_o oil_n be_v hire_v but_o that_o the_o oil_n itself_o be_v buy_v this_o do_v pliny_n show_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n the_o 28._o chapter_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o thales_n but_o to_o democritus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o oil_n but_o a_o very_a great_a scarcity_n and_o buy_v for_o himself_o all_o the_o oil_n which_o shall_v be_v grow_v in_o the_o country_n the_o same_o aristotle_n bring_v a_o example_n of_o he_o which_o buy_v up_o all_o the_o iron_n at_o siracusa_n and_o when_o the_o merchant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o fair_n he_o somewhat_o advaunce_v the_o price_n gate_n very_o much_o gain_n this_o do_v dion_n the_o tyrant_n take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o therefore_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o engross_n by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o exchequier_v strabo_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n say_v that_o the_o taurisci_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v taurinati_n be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o alps_n in_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n have_v in_o time_n past_o excellent_a gold_n mine_n and_o when_o in_o the_o dig_v of_o gold_n they_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o italian_n who_o afterward_o transport_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v for_o their_o wage_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n gold_n in_o italy_n be_v sell_v a_o three_o part_n better_a cheap_a than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o wherefore_o the_o taurisci_n ordain_v a_o engross_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o themselves_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v ingrossinge_n of_o sault_n and_o of_o alum_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o meat_n as_o to_o drink_v and_o this_o as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v have_v the_o commonweal_n and_o prince_n of_o city_n attempt_v when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o this_o sometime_o do_v charles_n the_o 5._o etc._n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n holland_n etc._n etc._n within_o our_o age_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n as_o touch_v spice_n 12_o but_o to_o return_v to_o solomon_n he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o filthy_a and_o hurtful_a gain_n for_o he_o use_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v within_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o citizen_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o use_v of_o this_o traffic_n in_o egypt_n he_o do_v hurt_v the_o egyptian_n no_o not_o one_o whit_n for_o he_o prescribe_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o buy_v of_o who_o they_o will_v &_o that_o for_o the_o usual_a price_n also_o it_o hinder_v no_o strong_a nation_n at_o all_o because_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v near_o neighbour_n or_o else_o merchant_n may_v not_o otherwise_o
bring_v out_o horse_n from_o thence_o without_o the_o grant_n and_o good_a will_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o who_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o pay_v the_o custom_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v grant_v this_o right_n of_o he_o unto_o solomon_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o this_o right_n give_v to_o solomon_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o horse_n but_o also_o unto_o silk_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n micue_n be_v even_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v ticua_fw-la whereby_o be_v signify_v yearn_n or_o a_o thread_n of_o silk_n in_o very_a deed_n garment_n of_o silk_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n region_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o well_o horse_n as_o silk_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n or_o by_o his_o agent_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v uncertain_a namely_o as_o touch_v silk_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v about_o that_o matter_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o even_o hereby_o be_v gather_v which_o also_o other_o good_a author_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v gain_n but_o of_o what_o price_n the_o horse_n be_v egypt_n the_o price_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o solomon_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o for_o how_o much_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o chariot_n of_o four_o horse_n cost_v six_o hundred_o sicle_n of_o silver_n or_o drachma_n that_o be_v after_o the_o account_n of_o our_o time_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o budaeus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n have_v declare_v when_o he_o purpose_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o that_o they_o pay_v for_o every_o horse_n 60._o crown_n which_o also_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o horse_n of_o lusty_a courage_n and_o great_a as_o be_v barded_a horse_n will_v be_v of_o no_o less_o price_n than_o threescore_o crown_n 13_o but_o when_o as_o pharaoh_n send_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o unto_o josephe_n 14._o in_o gen._n 14._o and_o he_o sell_v corn_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o engross_v ware_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v hereby_o defend_v their_o naughty_a covetousness_n they_o do_v therefore_o use_v the_o same_o because_o it_o help_v to_o make_v they_o very_o scotfree_a a_o thing_n doubtless_o not_o beséeme_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o a_o good_a nature_n for_o sometime_o private_a man_n buy_v of_o prince_n a_o right_a of_o sell_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o alone_o and_o they_o themselves_o set_v a_o price_n not_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o covetousness_n wherefore_o engross_n of_o ware_n must_v be_v condemn_v as_o be_v that_o which_o hurt_v the_o public_a profit_n and_o be_v against_o justice_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o stand_v in_o any_o necessity_n so_o as_o it_o want_v money_n may_v ordain_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v ingross_v for_o a_o public_a benefit_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o to_o impose_v a_o new_a tax_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o king_n command_v that_o corn_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o and_o keep_v for_o a_o public_a safety_n for_o private_a man_n neglect_v this_o care_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v here_o a_o great_a regard_n moreover_o he_o hinder_v not_o other_o which_o will_v do_v this_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o excuse_v whatsoever_o may_v here_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o man_n reason_n justinian_n forbid_v ingrossing_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o the_o utility_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o use_v in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o slime_n which_o there_o grow_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o one_o man_n buy_v all_o that_o stuff_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v sell_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o grecian_n call_v that_o slime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o engross_n of_o thing_n be_v common_o call_v asphalta_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o say_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o very_a engross_n or_o else_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v here_o to_o be_v do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n see_v we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o it_o the_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n further_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o tyranny_n 28_o in_o 1._o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o look_v part_n 4._o pl._n 6._o &_o in_o jud._n 12_o at_o the_o beginning_n luk._n 23._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 12._o acts._n 21._o 28_o in_o time_n past_o even_a christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n so_o be_v paul_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n all_o damage_n and_o calamity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o when_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n that_o do_v the_o ethnic_n man_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o bring_v low_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o because_o the_o worshiping_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v cast_v aside_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o wherefore_o augustine_n and_o very_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v noble_a apology_n and_o notable_a book_n of_o that_o matter_n ahab_n say_v that_o elias_n trouble_v israel_n which_o say_v be_v metaphorical_a because_o to_o trouble_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a with_o the_o nethermost_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o that_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v liquor_n of_o diverse_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o thick_a and_o of_o thin_a there_o the_o thin_a occupy_v the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o which_o may_v be_v better_o see_v through_o but_o all_o the_o dregs_n and_o thick_a thing_n seek_v the_o bottom_n and_o there_o lie_v be_v press_v down_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v stir_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o aloft_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o thick_a and_o be_v make_v muddy_a from_o hence_o be_v take_v a_o similitude_n both_o unto_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o when_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v oppress_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o flourish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pure_a and_o sincéere_a godliness_n disturb_v now_o be_v all_o thing_n confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n happen_v where_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o foolish_a have_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a think_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v then_o well_o when_o evil_a thing_n do_v flourish_v contrariwise_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o true_a judgement_n esteem_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o judge_v thing_n then_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o well_o order_v when_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v hold_v in_o reputation_n and_o when_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n as_o they_o deserve_v be_v reject_v 2_o when_o ahab_n lay_v unto_o elias_n charge_v the_o trouble_v of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o two_o kind_n of_o trouble_v one_o civil_a and_o another_o religious_a for_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a unto_o a_o most_o corrupt_a king_n than_o to_o promote_v idolatry_n and_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n elias_n deal_v in_o nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o ahab_n say_v that_o he_o trouble_v israel_n the_o
be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o perceive_v not_o howbeit_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o good_a spirit_n make_v against_o these_o d._n tresham_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v word_n of_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o look_v what_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o church_n do_v through_o the_o scripture_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v write_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o 27._o homily_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v 25._o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o and_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 14._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n name_n it_o bread_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a name_n it_o have_v d_o martyr_n you_o do_v but_o haste_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o you_o forbid_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o you_o always_o defend_v yourself_o by_o a_o figure_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v many_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o make_v for_o i_o and_o i_o lay_v chrysostome_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v obscure_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o place_n more_o plain_a but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o turn_n to_o answer_v when_o you_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a i_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o into_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v away_o that_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o cyrill_n say_v even_o in_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n d._n tresham_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n tresham_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n assure_o you_o have_v not_o this_o signification_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o by_o species_n that_o be_v form_n or_o kind_a understand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o accident_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v forcible_a touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n he_o treat_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o accident_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n deny_v again_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o augustine_n upon_o john_n the_o 26._o treatise_n one_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n we_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a kind_n which_o nevertheless_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n call_v the_o form_n or_o kind_a sometime_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o father_n also_o name_n bread_n we_o call_v the_o kind_n or_o form_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o visitor_n that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n martyr_n we_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o and_o real_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o mark_n 16_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o 23_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n matt._n 24_o 23_o of_o matthew_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o heaven_n to_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o hence_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v with_o his_o apostle_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 9_o chapter_n paul_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o even_o jesus_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o barnabas_n say_v afterward_o unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v saul_n how_o he_o in_o the_o way_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o which_o time_n it_o behoove_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o visible_a form_n wherefore_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o very_o well_o may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o invisible_a form_n when_o he_o be_v otherwhile_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherefore_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v d._n martyr_n the_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v heaven_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n appéer_v not_o unto_o paul_n abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steeven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o
and_o that_o i_o in_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n object_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v satisfy_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o you_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o oppose_v a_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o cyprian_a and_o thus_o will_v i_o argue_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n do_v set_v down_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o peter_n martyr_n shall_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n so_o strong_a be_v this_o argument_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n for_o cyprian_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o martyr_n and_o i_o only_o be_o call_v martyr_n but_o let_v sport_n go_v i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o put_v transubstantiation_n d._n tresham_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v transubstantiation_n whether_o cyprian_n do_v mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o transubstantiation_n d._n tresham_n erasmus_n note_v upon_o the_o margin_n that_o so_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v d._n martyr_n erasmus_n do_v therefore_o note_v it_o upon_o the_o margin_n because_o he_o know_v that_o many_o do_v gather_v this_o matter_n from_o hence_o but_o how_o far_o erasmus_n be_v persuade_v in_o transubstantiation_n you_o may_v find_v out_o by_o his_o writing_n howbeit_o you_o seem_v now_o to_o magnify_v he_o who_o elsewhere_o you_o handle_v most_o uniustlie_o sometime_o you_o allow_v he_o not_o and_o you_o accuse_v he_o every_o where_o of_o error_n but_o now_o you_o can_v easy_o urge_v his_o authority_n d._n tresham_n you_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v erasmus_n in_o these_o annotation_n of_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o serve_v your_o purpose_n and_o now_o when_o he_o disagré_v from_o you_o you_o reject_v he_o he_o undoubted_o say_v that_o this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o which_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v now_o turn_v yourself_o to_o erasmus_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o i_o once_o cite_v erasmus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o augustine_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o i_o do_v not_o also_o confirm_v by_o other_o reason_n that_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v prove_v bring_v you_o also_o other_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o d._n tresham_n when_o erasmus_n serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o take_v he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v against_o you_o you_o repel_v he_o yea_o but_o i_o prove_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o procure_v life_n and_o increase_n unto_o body_n but_o a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o flesh_n be_v a_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n this_o be_v your_o property_n that_o you_o will_v contemn_v and_o commend_v erasmus_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n howbeit_o because_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o waste_v i_o will_v discuss_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o you_o have_v allege_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n these_o be_v his_o whole_a word_n i_o wrest_v they_o not_o and_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o here_o appoint_v a_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o here_o have_v we_o some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o they_o herein_o hold_v i_o with_o you_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o change_v as_o cyprian_n say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v change_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o change_n we_o disagree_v for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n subject_n that_o which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v as_o touch_v the_o subject_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o change_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o nature_n not_o unto_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v found_v so_o now_o when_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o remain_v not_o for_o in_o natural_a change_n that_o which_o be_v change_v to_o wit_n the_o subject_n be_v retain_v yea_o moreover_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o change_n shall_v not_o have_v whereunto_o to_o cleave_v in_o generation_n the_o matter_n remain_v in_o the_o alteration_n the_o thing_n compound_v in_o the_o increase_n that_o which_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o in_o the_o local_a motion_n that_o which_o be_v move_v even_o so_o when_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v two_o thing_n we_o have_v both_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o d._n tresham_n now_o be_v cyprian_a no_o cyprian_a but_o a_o petrian_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o omnipotency_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o bread_n some_o thing_n intentional_a and_o which_o happen_v from_o without_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o as_o much_o account_n as_o it_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v wrought_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n supernatural_a &_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o make_v sacrament_n and_o in_o baptism_n where_o you_o judge_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o water_n without_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o unto_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o learn_v it_o sufficient_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la where_o he_o say_v which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o visible_a show_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o he_o but_o no_o sacramental_a sign_n d._n tresham_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o flesh_n the_o argument_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o bread_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n d._n martyr_n we_o grant_v that_o bread_n be_v flesh_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v make_v flesh_n flesh_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v flesh_n by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n we_o grant_v bread_n to_o be_v flesh_n wherefore_o the_o antecedent_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o bread_n be_v flesh_n sacramentallie_o but_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o antecedent_n that_o bread_n be_v real_o or_o substantial_o make_v flesh_n we_o deny_v it_o whereas_o you_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o proposition_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr be_v must_v be_v count_v identicall_a that_o be_v when_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o some_o attribute_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o subject_n even_o by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n or_o agréeablenesse_n as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n where_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o again_o you_o see_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o
bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v very_a ambrose_n book_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n because_o he_o say_v there_o that_o ambrose_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n read_v over_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n where_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n write_v a_o book_n either_o of_o sacrament_n or_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o that_o chapter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefix_v in_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o now_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n d._n martyr_n i_o remember_v also_o beside_o this_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n say_v julianum_fw-la augu._n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la that_o ambrose_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la albeit_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o now_o examine_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v for_o i_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v ambrose_n book_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o call_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o how_o much_o more_o operation_n shall_v his_o word_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n here_o do_v he_o plain_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v concern_v accident_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o do_v the_o relative_a which_o betoken_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v no_o vulgar_a change_n but_o be_v such_o as_o go_v beyond_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beinning_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o i_o see_v i_o do_v grant_v such_o a_o change_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o they_o receive_v other_o condition_n and_o ascend_v unto_o a_o new_a degree_n for_o they_o become_v sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v they_o not_o before_o as_o for_o the_o example_n which_o be_v here_o put_v of_o ambrose_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v manifold_a and_o therefore_o i_o reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o kind_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o where_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v utterlie_o cast_v away_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o moses_n rod_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v change_v into_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v part_n the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n we_o reduce_v to_o two_o chief_a part_n wherein_o the_o first_o substance_n remain_v there_o be_v make_v only_o a_o accidental_a change_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v so_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o similitude_n may_v this_o sacramental_a change_n be_v prove_v see_v if_o you_o understand_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr maiori_fw-la and_o when_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o he_o utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v able_a of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v a_o most_o effectual_a sacrament_n but_o by_o other_o similitude_n wherein_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v keep_v and_o new_a quality_n and_o condition_n bring_v in_o otherwise_o than_o nature_n by_o usual_a custom_n permit_v even_o this_o sacramental_a change_n be_v prove_v by_o thing_n do_v of_o equal_a greatness_n and_o like_o power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v beyond_o nature_n print_v so_o marvelous_a affect_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v he_o can_v give_v a_o sacramental_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o when_o he_o say_v very_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n for_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v very_a flesh_n and_o a_o very_a body_n the_o which_o also_o we_o grant_v against_o martion_n and_o eutyches_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o our_o opinion_n see_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o both_o effectual_o and_o true_o signify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o the_o communion_n neither_o must_v those_o word_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v when_o i_o do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v i_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o to_o speak_v both_o strange_a and_o absurd_a thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n now_o then_o when_o you_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n this_o be_v whereof_o ambrose_n or_o what_o else_o he_o be_v that_o so_o large_o write_v do_v speak_v i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n and_o profane_a degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o a_o sacramental_a state_n and_o order_n as_o well_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v when_o it_o attein_v unto_o other_o condition_n see_v it_o sustein_v &_o abide_v such_o a_o change_n you_o urge_v that_o which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v as_o if_o these_o word_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v thereof_o formal_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o which_o of_o we_o doubt_v sacrament_n not_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o frame_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n come_v not_o from_o nature_n itself_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o consecration_n and_o this_o mean_v he_o to_o express_v that_o holy_a bread_n have_v it_o not_o from_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o have_v get_v that_o by_o consecration_n d._n chadse_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o special_o note_v in_o ambrose_n first_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v further_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o blessing_n than_o there_o be_v of_o nature_n since_o by_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moreover_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v sacramental_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n the_o example_n which_o follow_v do_v
teach_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o you_o deny_v it_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v with_o ambrose_n that_o sacramentallie_o it_o be_v change_v and_o i_o say_v also_o with_o he_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v so_o be_v it_o most_o special_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o nature_n either_o frame_v or_o fasten_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o blessing_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o change_n here_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o former_a nature_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v sufficient_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o allege_v d._n chadse_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v but_o with_o blessing_n consecrate_v d._n martyr_n this_o do_v i_o expound_v before_o for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o nature_n have_v not_o frame_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o ambrose_n mean_v who_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v of_o how_o much_o more_o operation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o d._n chadse_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n because_o first_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o say_a ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n which_o i_o allege_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v for_o he_o write_v if_o elias_n word_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o they_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n d._n martyr_n to_o that_o which_o you_o first_o object_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o ambrose_n add_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v kind_n a_o distinction_n of_o species_n or_o kind_n i_o distinguish_v that_o if_o by_o the_o kind_n you_o understand_v the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o form_n figure_n taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o change_v as_o the_o sense_n do_v testify_v but_o if_o by_o the_o kind_n you_o mean_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a change_n for_o while_o this_o holy_a rite_n be_v in_o execute_v there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sign_n through_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacramental_a respect_n and_o that_o same_o respect_n of_o signify_v as_o well_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v ground_v not_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o through_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n d._n chadse_n be_v the_o bread_n change_v as_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o as_o concern_v the_o accident_n d._n martyr_n way_n change_n according_a to_o nature_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o here_o fall_v out_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n i_o will_v use_v a_o distinction_n if_o you_o understand_v change_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n i_o agree_v not_o unto_o such_o a_o change_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v so_o change_v as_o it_o shall_v receive_v another_o quality_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o have_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v change_v d._n chadse_n you_o speak_v of_o a_o accidental_a change_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o new_a decree_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o accidental_o but_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v change_v after_o consecration_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o ambrose_n but_o with_o he_o i_o affirm_v sacrament_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v here_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n and_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v and_o when_o you_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v change_v after_o consecration_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o by_o consecration_n sustain_v another_o quality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o wit_n a_o sacramental_a state_n the_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o albeit_o you_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v such_o a_o change_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o small_a or_o to_o be_v contemn_v see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v thereunto_o d._n chadse_n you_o as_o yet_o answer_v i_o of_o a_o accidental_a change_n but_o what_o change_n be_v here_o in_o the_o element_n d._n martyr_n a_o great_a change_n undoubted_o whereby_o the_o element_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o element_n by_o this_o change_n be_v now_o call_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v doubt_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o element_n i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v element_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o abide_v and_o sustein_v this_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o consecration_n and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v i_o oftentimes_o confess_v both_o in_o answer_v and_o in_o expound_v when_o i_o of_o black_a be_o make_v white_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o my_o substance_n or_o nature_n shall_v cease_v and_o so_o judge_v you_o of_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n the_o condition_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o yet_o ambrose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n do_v these_o sacrament_n come_v for_o all_o counsel_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o divine_a miracle_n that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n labour_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v eat_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n howbeit_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o foundation_n deny_v note_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v d._n martyr_n add_v withal_o that_o which_o be_v say_v between_o how_o much_o great_a work_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n d._n chadse_n these_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o
let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o form_n figure_n and_o property_n also_o ambrose_n meaning_n be_v thus_o expound_v if_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o if_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v first_o being_n and_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n brief_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n therefore_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n d._n martyr_n first_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n then_o will_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlie_o i_o agree_v that_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o thus_o much_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v nor_o ever_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o yet_o consider_v you_o again_o with_o i_o that_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v this_o foundation_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consecration_n but_o who_o dout_v that_o consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v nature_n remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v sacramentallie_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o ambrose_n interprete_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v which_o word_n you_o thus_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o they_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n have_v they_o be_v which_o word_n respect_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n figure_n do_v excéedinglie_o please_v you_o so_o as_o when_o you_o think_v good_a you_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o fetch_v before_o in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n quod_fw-la which_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n a_o quality_n and_o here_o in_o ambrose_n you_o interpret_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v remain_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o father_n but_o how_o sophistical_a that_o other_o interpretation_n be_v wherein_o you_o say_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o first_o be_v &_o have_v being_n as_o though_o ambrose_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v their_o nature_n all_o man_n understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o strange_a which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o sea_n no_o earth_n but_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n change_n a_o similitude_n of_o our_o change_n now_o do_v you_o hear_v by_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n even_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o change_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o change_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o therein_o we_o admit_v not_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o leave_v his_o substance_n otherwise_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a affirmativelie_a do_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o lesser_a change_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o equal_a but_o procee_v we_o unto_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n where_o you_o read_v for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v a_o condition_n or_o quality_n sacramental_a the_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o similitude_n &_o signification_n d._n chadse_n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v immediate_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v into_o blood_n wherein_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o example_n which_o do_v only_o show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n he_o place_v further_o off_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o refer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o since_o ambrose_n add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v become_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la d._n martyr_n why_o ambrose_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o change_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v because_o that_o change_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v first_o place_v again_o where_o he_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o from_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v great_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o like_a or_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d paâ—ents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o â—avoâ—…_n all_o man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ—_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v again_o giâ—…_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o 〈…〉_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomâ—…_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a â—…reâ—â—oth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
power_n or_o authority_n have_v a_o séelie_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v within_o a_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o see_v more_o than_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o 46._o chapter_n teach_v that_o lycurgus_n desire_v to_o hang_v or_o to_o starve_v himself_o because_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v somewhat_o amend_v his_o law_n against_o his_o credit_n do_v the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v it_o gréevouslie_o that_o his_o own_o citizen_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v and_o will_v our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n quiet_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o far_o separate_v from_o his_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n oh_o shame_n and_o boldness_n that_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 35._o mat._n 24._o 35._o but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v firm_a pure_a and_o inviolate_a for_o ever_o 6._o esa_n 40._o 6._o let_v all_o flesh_n as_o say_v esay_n be_v grass_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 7._o psal_n 12._o 7._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v most_o purify_v shall_v continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a for_o ever_o 27._o luk._n 16._o 27._o let_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n desire_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v and_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o choose_a generation_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a counsel_n hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o book_n while_o we_o ask_v counsel_n believe_v i_o we_o do_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o storehouse_n of_o a_o poor_a lord_n but_o unto_o the_o most_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a treasury_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a to_o make_v empty_a and_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o continual_a spring_v well_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o continual_a draw_v but_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v rather_o make_v both_o pure_a and_o better_a thereby_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o in_o how_o much_o we_o more_o profound_o and_o continual_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o labour_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o outward_a water_n for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o grave_a judgement_n and_o spiritual_a attention_n which_o thing_n how_o justly_o and_o for_o how_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n and_o edict_n of_o king_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o crier_n or_o herald_n publish_v unto_o the_o people_n such_o a_o diligent_a ear_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o hear_v be_v in_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v and_o escape_v they_o but_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o from_o this_o commendable_a study_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n do_v they_o which_o above_o measure_n exaggerate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n excéedinglie_o draw_v back_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a the_o scripture_n feign_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o our_o salvation_n require_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o his_o spirit_n they_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o than_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cimmerian_n &_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o they_o be_v every_o where_n more_o than_o can_v be_v overcome_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v search_v out_o and_o while_o they_o make_v the_o efficasie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o recite_v and_o in_o understanding_n they_o of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o shameful_a magic_n even_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v that_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n lest_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o howbeit_o no_v christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v instruct_v us._n let_v no_o rashness_n be_v use_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o study_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n thereof_o let_v no_o man_n wax_v cold_a or_o slack_a wherefore_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o be_v light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o from_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o little_a aside_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n perish_v in_o error_n and_o utter_a darkness_n but_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_a jangle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o deem_v not_o amiss_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o poete_n and_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o one_o sort_n by_o their_o intricate_a fable_n have_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n &_o transform_v the_o plain_a and_o bright_a face_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o far_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o riddle_n imagination_n number_n &_o atom_n have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n so_o intricate_a as_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o long_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o good_a father_n to_o be_v so_o great_o straiten_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a neither_o have_v they_o so_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o mortal_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o neither_o have_v it_o give_v scripture_n unto_o man_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o reap_v any_o profit_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o apollo_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o answer_v overthwartlie_a these_o be_v deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o livelie_a doctrine_n of_o our_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o croesus_n ask_v thales_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o desire_a space_n and_o delay_n to_o answer_v at_o some_o certain_a day_n neither_o can_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolve_v the_o question_n propound_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o less_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o can_v express_v he_o in_o excellent_a manner_n and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o let_v none_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n none_o unto_o the_o counsel_n none_o unto_o any_o man_n as_o though_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n among_o they_o than_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bright_a day_n star_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v their_o discord_n their_o darkness_n their_o hard_a say_n their_o obscurity_n and_o incredible_a variableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v inconstancy_n neither_o in_o read_v of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o meet_a with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o weigh_v &_o repeat_v with_o ourselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 28._o acts._n 8._o 28._o for_o if_o god_n send_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o aid_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a much_o more_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o
i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v i_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n by_o he_o who_o we_o now_o lament_v we_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v so_o temper_v as_o it_o exceed_v not_o christian_a measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o godliness_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o true_a medicine_n of_o the_o wound_n &_o assure_a remedy_n of_o our_o sorrow_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o maiden_n be_v not_o dead_a 24._o matt._n 9_o 24._o but_o sleep_v and_o of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v already_o depart_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v 13._o john_n 11._o 11_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o paul_n also_o call_v they_o sléeper_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o sorrow_n as_o do_v the_o ungodly_a which_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n also_o job_n a_o most_o valiant_a captain_n of_o our_o warfare_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o he_o 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o can_v we_o not_o also_o endure_v evil_a thing_n this_o godliness_n and_o fortitude_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o whereof_o since_o your_o husband_n breast_n be_v a_o most_o large_a liberarie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o so_o learned_a the_o same_o of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o admonishment_n howbeit_o while_o i_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n i_o teach_v you_o not_o but_o i_o stir_v you_o up_o together_o with_o myself_o to_o renew_v in_o our_o memory_n now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v those_o thing_n whereof_o through_o the_o mist_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n we_o have_v sometime_o be_v small_o mindful_a they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o christian_a hope_n do_v bewail_v their_o dead_a without_o any_o consolation_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o divide_v from_o they_o but_o we_o for_o a_o most_o surety_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o lose_v see_v we_o have_v send_v they_o before_o unto_o god_n and_o into_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n we_o sorrow_n indeed_o that_o we_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o so_o acceptable_a so_o profitable_a and_o wise_a a_o companion_n especial_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o this_o dark_a life_n but_o we_o must_v also_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v he_o so_o long_o with_o us._n he_o die_v most_o constant_a and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o see_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o over_o the_o church_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o before_o the_o flood_n of_o calamity_n overslowe_v oh_o how_o great_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o we_o wretch_n who_o perpetual_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v a_o very_a ungodlie_a life_n our_o bucer_n be_v dead_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n enemy_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o plentifullie_o sow_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o now_o reap_v with_o singular_a pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o you_o think_v but_o that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v very_o rigorous_a which_o so_o often_o exercise_v you_o with_o many_o funeral_n of_o you_o with_o exile_n with_o great_a charge_n of_o household_n &_o with_o no_o small_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o smit_v wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a father_n will_v minister_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o calamity_n but_o that_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n do_v providentlie_o understand_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v otherwhile_o for_o we_o to_o be_v turmoil_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n israel_n be_v not_o teach_v but_o by_o many_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o trial_n trial_n hope_v and_o hope_n confound_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o bondage_n shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n not_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o unto_o temptation_n by_o these_o reason_n she_o be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o her_o god_n day_n and_o night_n howbeit_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n this_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o to_o be_v forsake_v or_o desolate_a see_v you_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n your_o husband_n which_o betroth_a himself_n unto_o you_o you_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o you_o be_v marry_v in_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n you_o shall_v never_o lose_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o death_n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o all_o consolation_n comfort_v you_o your_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comfort_v you_o final_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comfort_v you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v very_o plentiful_o pour_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n provide_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n be_v so_o great_o disquiet_v for_o this_o gréevous_a mishap_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n equal_o with_o you_o yet_o do_v they_o come_v very_o near_o thereunto_o and_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o the_o abundant_a help_n of_o god_n may_v spéedilie_o relieve_v you_o and_o all_o this_o godly_a family_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n think_v that_o you_o be_v to_o make_v any_o less_o account_n of_o i_o than_o when_o your_o bucer_n and_o i_o live_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o also_o that_o if_o my_o help_n may_v any_o way_n stand_v you_o in_o stead_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v evermore_o find_v it_o open_a and_o ready_a at_o your_o godly_a desire_n to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v about_o the_o print_n of_o my_o book_n neither_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o desert_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o declare_v what_o great_a account_n i_o make_v of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o show_v i_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o desire_v that_o some_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v show_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o this_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o true_o it_o grieve_v i_o very_o much_o that_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o these_o trifle_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o i_o be_o great_o afraid_a lest_o the_o labour_n will_v exceed_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o through_o my_o negligence_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o as_o good_a or_o better_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v compile_v by_o you_o with_o a_o small_a labour_n more_o than_o you_o can_v put_v in_o order_n my_o uncorrected_a copy_n but_o such_o be_v your_o good_a will_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v every_o thing_n patient_o because_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o travel_n to_o your_o friend_n assure_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a debtor_n unto_o you_o for_o this_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v but_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o just_a weigh_o of_o godly_a labour_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o vain_a now_o see_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deal_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o no_o less_o forward_o in_o your_o business_n than_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o painful_a and_o willing_a in_o i_o the_o young_a man_n which_o you_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o your_o letter_n beside_o
doubt_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a than_o your_o business_n may_v endure_v and_o perhaps_o have_v say_v less_o than_o can_v full_o express_v my_o meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a hide_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o your_o opinion_n from_o i_o geneva_n martyr_n call_v to_o geneva_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o italian_a church_n and_o i_o will_v dispatch_v this_o point_n in_o few_o word_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v easy_a assure_o i_o be_o desirous_a &_o it_o will_v delight_v i_o very_o much_o that_o yet_o once_o at_o the_o length_n i_o may_v do_v service_n to_o my_o own_o countryman_n of_o italy_n for_o i_o be_o not_o make_v of_o brass_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o iron_n wherefore_o even_o as_o paul_n desire_v salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o i_o principal_o desire_v that_o my_o italian_a countryman_n may_v be_v save_v howbeit_o as_o you_o yourself_o know_v i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n this_o commonweal_n and_o church_n have_v have_v i_o bind_v unto_o it_o welnéere_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o when_o i_o go_v into_o england_n i_o go_v with_o the_o goodwill_n of_o this_o magistrate_n and_o church_n i_o hope_v when_o i_o do_v return_v to_o be_v dismiss_v which_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v direct_o unto_o you_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o senate_n i_o have_v no_o leave_n to_o depart_v nay_o rather_o i_o be_v appoint_v again_o to_o my_o former_a place_n and_o yoke_n further_o because_o many_o benefit_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o senate_n and_o church_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o greedy_a desire_n if_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o hence_o without_o some_o just_a occasion_n what_o shall_v i_o pretend_v that_o the_o italian_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n they_o have_v at_o the_o leastwise_o celsus_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o who_o i_o very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n learned_a grave_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o my_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n but_o you_o be_v appoint_v there_o to_o be_v a_o superintendent_n who_o of_o your_o charity_n will_v never_o deny_v he_o your_o help_n and_o counsel_n undoubted_o there_o be_v not_o even_o any_o honest_a colour_n whereby_o i_o can_v crave_v of_o this_o magistrate_n to_o be_v dismiss_v further_o although_o i_o perform_v not_o in_o the_o school_n so_o much_o as_o i_o ought_v yet_o as_o i_o think_v my_o labour_n be_v not_o there_o unprofitable_a they_o which_o hear_v be_v both_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v diligent_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v afterward_o to_o be_v unlearned_a again_o and_o while_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a familiarity_n do_v thus_o proceed_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o school_n for_o error_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a church_n intreat_v i_o not_o to_o depart_v you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n consider_v you_o these_o thing_n diligent_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o judgement_n that_o which_o you_o shall_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v do_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o willing_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o any_o honest_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereby_o i_o may_v by_o just_a mean_n unwind_v myself_o from_o hence_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v more_o desire_n than_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o especial_o with_o you_o and_o with_o my_o countryman_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n i_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n fare_v well_o you_o man_n of_o god_n and_o in_o many_o respect_n most_o reverence_v of_o i_o sturmius_fw-la sleidan_n and_o zanchus_fw-la do_v most_o dutiful_o salute_v you_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 8._o of_o march_n 1555._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 15._o reverend_a sir_n i_o late_o receive_v this_o packet_n of_o letter_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o without_o letter_n from_o i_o i_o have_v my_o health_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o master_n of_o saint_n andrew_n your_o fellow_n minister_n of_o who_o i_o plain_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o geneva_n which_o i_o very_o much_o desire_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a rumour_n which_o be_v spread_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forsake_v not_o they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o at_o quiet_a they_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o very_a vain_a bolimonge_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o they_o gather_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o out_o of_o luther_n philip_n brentius_n pomeranus_n and_o such_o other_o they_o add_v thereunto_o bucer_n illiricus_fw-la and_o joachim_n westphale_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o also_o they_o have_v insert_v certain_a epistle_n write_v sometime_o against_o us._n but_o they_o touch_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o by_o name_n they_o shameful_o rebuke_v john_n a_o lasco_n not_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o maintain_v a_o private_a opinion_n but_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a and_o forsooth_o in_o this_o fragment_n they_o have_v a_o special_a title_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o this_o now_o they_o do_v open_o defend_v and_o this_o article_n they_o handle_v in_o three_o or_o four_o leaf_n and_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v add_v a_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o inflame_v prince_n against_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o unwiselie_o and_o fond_o speak_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v pity_v than_o confute_v what_o will_v our_o philip_n melanchthon_n say_v they_o cite_v he_o every_o where_o for_o a_o witness_n howbeit_o yourself_o shall_v the_o better_a judge_n when_o you_o see_v the_o book_n molinaeus_n be_v return_v hither_o from_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o prince_n i_o hear_v of_o he_o that_o he_o judge_v certain_a thing_n amiss_o touch_v fréewil_n and_o that_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o same_o i_o call_v the_o man_n to_o i_o i_o show_v he_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o shall_v do_v aswell_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o faith_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n moreover_o doctor_n baldwine_n when_o we_o be_v talk_v together_o of_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o you_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o molinaeus_n complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o possess_v his_o place_n among_o us._n true_o if_o he_o so_o say_v i_o marvel_v very_o much_o for_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o tubinge_v and_o there_o receive_v a_o place_n and_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n profess_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o mombelgard_n &_o take_v the_o same_o state_n again_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o send_v i_o letter_n of_o commendation_n by_o master_n baldwine_n which_o come_v hither_o so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v then_o void_a wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v complain_v furthermore_o as_o i_o hear_v this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o joachim_n westphale_n as_o they_o say_v against_o you_o or_o more_o true_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n neither_o can_v write_v well_o nor_o yet_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n all_o these_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o franckeforde_n perhaps_o because_o they_o may_v trouble_v the_o french_a and_o english_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v there_o garnerius_n be_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o landgrave_n our_o church_n begin_v again_o to_o take_v breath_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v at_o some_o more_o rest_n but_o of_o a_o perfect_a quietness_n i_o do_v not_o easy_o assure_v myself_o very_o they_o
allow_v of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o writing_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o do_v not_o now_o sparinglie_o &_o shamefast_o but_o free_o and_o bold_o rejoice_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o melanchthon_n be_v come_v to_o worm_n and_o this_o have_v comfort_v i_o very_o much_o i_o have_v read_v certain_a fragmente_n of_o his_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o write_v very_o faithful_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v a_o place_n certain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o word_n heaven_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquiste_n be_v manifest_o convince_v if_o he_o publish_v those_o write_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n writing_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o man_n be_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o because_o that_o feeble_a wit_n be_v very_o much_o confirm_v therein_o through_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o our_o gualther_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o learned_a and_o profitable_a book_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v that_o county_n martinengo_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o when_o i_o have_v take_v great_a sorrow_n for_o he_o as_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v the_o letter_n which_o bullinger_n receive_v of_o you_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o for_o you_o write_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n fall_v again_o anew_o into_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v he_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o write_v but_o of_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o be_v profitable_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v wherefore_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v you_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n fare_v well_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 29._o of_o august_n 1557._o i_o salute_v the_o marquis_n and_o the_o county_n also_o i_o wish_v all_o health_n unto_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n when_o n._n return_v hither_o he_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o your_o courtesy_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o commendation_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o love_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v and_o true_o i_o hope_v that_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o wherefore_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o &_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o you_o shall_v commend_v any_o to_o i_o i_o will_v glad_o declare_v what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o your_o goodwill_n i_o hear_v of_o some_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o my_o mind_n can_v scarce_o be_v at_o quiet_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n after_o the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o hither_o come_v george_n the_o physician_n forthwith_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o he_o he_o think_v that_o i_o will_v determine_v somewhat_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v most_o detest_v this_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v i._o twice_o or_o thrice_o i_o confer_v thorough_o with_o the_o man_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o you_o write_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o gribald_a in_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v affirm_v indeed_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o bullinger_n he_o mislike_v it_o and_o desire_v i_o which_o i_o also_o of_o myself_o wish_v that_o i_o will_v break_v off_o the_o talk_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v therefore_o when_o i_o have_v now_o show_v unto_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o i_o think_v may_v be_v say_v i_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o your_o church_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n grant_v he_o among_o us._n and_o behold_v letter_n in_o very_o good_a time_n be_v deliver_v from_o you_o unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o hear_v to_o my_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v at_o agreement_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o write_v give_v whereunto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v doubtless_o the_o remedy_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereof_o i_o take_v a_o rule_n many_o way_n to_o persuade_v george_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o form_n of_o write_v set_v forth_o which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o offend_v but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o spend_v in_o vain_a both_o my_o word_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o bullinger_n be_v advise_v both_o by_o wolphius_n and_o by_o gualther_n he_o will_v i_o to_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o depart_v otherwise_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n when_o i_o have_v this_o do_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o no_o small_a trouble_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o transiluania_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o while_n at_o basil_n he_o have_v another_o with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v johannes_n paulus_n pedemontanus_n who_o also_o depart_v &_o as_o i_o think_v go_v to_o clavena_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v sathan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o both_o he_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n corrupt_v they_o with_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o this_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o you_o serve_v most_o faithful_o in_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n either_o trouble_v the_o italian_n or_o love_v they_o any_o whit_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o for_o if_o among_o many_o the_o most_o dear_a sheep_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v some_o goat_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o go_v their_o way_n yet_o they_o which_o tarry_v still_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v cure_v by_o your_o ministry_n neither_o have_v i_o add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n as_o though_o i_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pour_v my_o desire_n into_o your_o bosom_n farewell_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n long_o may_v god_n keep_v you_o safe_a in_o his_o church_n and_o abundant_o bless_v all_o your_o labour_n from_o zurick_n the_o 11._o of_o june_n 1558._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n whereas_o you_o write_v hither_o more_o seldom_o than_o either_o yourself_o desire_v or_o i_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suspect_v i_o be_o the_o less_o belove_a or_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o you_o because_o i_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a business_n i_o will_v to_o god_n as_o i_o know_v this_o very_a well_o so_o i_o can_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n ease_v you_o but_o i_o trust_v that_o
affection_n i_o also_o make_v supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o great_o do_v your_o calamity_n press_v and_o disquiet_v i_o and_o it_o grieve_v i_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o authority_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o through_o default_n or_o blame_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o old_a time_n but_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v more_o slow_o hear_v and_o thereof_o also_o that_o you_o slacklie_o bring_v forth_o the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n yet_o do_v i_o go_v forward_o in_o those_o prayer_n see_v i_o know_v that_o even_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o be_v so_o soon_o hear_v and_o even_o as_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o do_v i_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n promise_v myself_o of_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o that_o i_o be_v no_o long_o than_o be_v meet_v nor_o yet_o do_v speak_v without_o fruit_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o one_o be_v that_o you_o right_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v you_o may_v through_o root_v it_o up_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o disease_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o evil_n shall_v be_v discover_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n incline_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o remedy_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n save_v although_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o grievous_a shipwreck_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a riches_n how_o hurtful_a be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v more_o call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o great_a desire_n begin_v towards_o faith_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o riches_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v or_o else_o be_v get_v may_v be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o that_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o take_v root_n nor_o fasten_v these_o be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o bait_n this_o be_v the_o hook_n these_o be_v the_o net_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v perpetuallie_o fish_n in_o this_o sea_n namely_o in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o find_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n as_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a and_o marvelous_a importunity_n do_v that_o young_a man_n demand_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v behoove_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n 16_o mat._n 19_o 16_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o very_o sad_a and_o thus_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v scotfree_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o root_n of_o temptation_n of_o snare_n and_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n assure_o none_o of_o you_o have_v already_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n but_o what_o will_v riches_n honour_n and_o all_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_n at_o the_o length_n who_o obtain_v of_o they_o have_v labour_n who_o possession_n have_v fear_n and_o final_o who_o loss_n have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o cast_v many_o into_o extreme_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o village_n with_o the_o gorgeous_a furniture_n of_o their_o palace_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o aliance_n if_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v set_v your_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o impediment_n and_o snare_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o persecution_n have_v take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o have_v follow_v christ_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o rid_v himself_o which_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o tie_v in_o band_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n shall_v come_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a fruition_n of_o our_o good_n with_o a_o holy_a evangelicall_a peace_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o sometime_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n i_o understande_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n to_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n you_o can_v justly_o complain_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o foretell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o mat._n 16._o 24_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o most_o bountiful_a good_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n 24_o mat._n 10._o 24_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v entreat_v he_o after_o a_o miserable_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v more_o gentle_o handle_v us._n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n have_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v her_o child_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o honourable_a seat_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o mother_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v 21_o mat._n 20._o 21_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o the_o cross_n final_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 12._o whosoever_o have_v purpose_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a with_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o family_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o can_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v undoubted_o no_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o matt._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a be_v plentiful_a even_o already_o hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o &_o if_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26._o luke_n 14._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v be_v there_o with_o he_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v show_v whereby_o you_o be_v certify_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n if_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v earnest_o determine_v to_o follow_v christ_n so_o as_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o you_o no_o just_a excuse_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o calamity_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o
in_o he_o a_o great_a promptness_n of_o wit_n in_o perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o great_a a_o force_n of_o memory_n in_o retain_v as_o he_o can_v both_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v learned_a moreover_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o learning_n as_o there_o never_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o any_o weariness_n of_o hear_v or_o read_v over_o this_o shamefastness_n which_o do_v great_o commend_v that_o age_n be_v always_o wonder_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o both_o honour_a ancient_a man_n as_o parent_n and_o albeit_o he_o excel_v most_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o wit_n yet_o he_o so_o love_v they_o and_o by_o his_o modesty_n so_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o manner_n of_o emulation_n at_o all_o among_o they_o yea_o and_o those_o who_o the_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n of_o childhood_n have_v join_v unto_o he_o he_o hold_v always_o most_o friendly_a during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o his_o country_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o now_o because_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v mind_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o temper_v himself_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o pleasure_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o abundant_a city_n do_v minister_v but_o also_o to_o avoid_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abandon_v all_o delight_n determine_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o then_o alone_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o because_o in_o that_o age_n the_o household_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o chief_a name_n throughout_o all_o italy_n for_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o other_o monk_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o society_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fesulane_n college_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a city_n of_o fesula_n a_o stone_n cast_v from_o florence_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n unto_o who_o the_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o his_o sister_n felicitas_n follow_v the_o intent_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o virgin_n which_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o martyr_n this_o fact_n of_o they_o both_o be_v mislike_v &_o grievous_a unto_o the_o father_n either_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vermilian_n family_n wherein_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v none_o remain_v alive_a to_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o son_n through_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o grave_a man_n mislike_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o now_o a_o great_a while_n since_o dant_fw-la and_o petrarch_n have_v reprehend_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n who_o sermon_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o elder_a vermilius_n have_v hear_v and_o that_o undoubted_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o altogether_o allow_v by_o he_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o that_o ready_a money_n which_o he_o have_v he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o the_o next_o wise_n which_o he_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o fumantina_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o good_n he_o will_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o hospital_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v year_o to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 50_o crown_n which_o we_o name_v to_o be_v of_o the_o shield_n mark_n and_o whereas_o his_o child_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o monastery_n yet_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o dispose_v his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o idle_a monk_n who_o shall_v mumble_v up_o certain_a prayer_n they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n have_v to_o obey_v god_n overcome_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n very_o i_o think_v there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o this_o his_o determination_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o these_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o i_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o even_o himself_o which_o follow_v this_o course_n for_o this_o act_n displease_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v himself_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n he_o also_o correct_v the_o same_o albeit_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n his_o judgement_n indeed_o may_v be_v blame_v but_o his_o will_n deserve_v praise_n for_o in_o that_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o old_a time_n many_o thing_n which_o allure_v thereto_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n first_o the_o great_a name_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n to_o wit_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n jerom_n augustine_n &_o other_o who_o life_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o imitate_v &_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v common_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n a_o false_a opinion_n i_o confess_v but_o who_o can_v then_o have_v see_v this_o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o who_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o dare_v have_v reproove_v it_o of_o falsehood_n all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n especial_o a_o young_a man_n who_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o of_o weak_a judgement_n herewithal_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v martyr_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n namely_o vocation_n not_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o give_v to_o study_n and_o further_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o excellent_a book_n for_o even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o college_n of_o this_o family_n have_v notable_a library_n but_o especial_o the_o college_n of_o fesula_n for_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o medicies_n build_v who_o with_o their_o great_a charge_n gather_v book_n not_o only_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o also_o out_o of_o greece_n asia_n and_o egypt_n and_o adorn_v the_o house_n with_o a_o excellent_a library_n through_o which_o abundance_n of_o book_n since_o our_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v allure_v unto_o monastical_a life_n together_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o worship_v god_n we_o remit_v the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o those_o time_n but_o we_o commend_v his_o will_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o from_o his_o childhood_n pass_v his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n in_o this_o college_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n allow_v his_o modesty_n like_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o concord_n but_o his_o wit_n they_o praise_v and_o woonder_v at_o in_o those_o day_n he_o exercise_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o learning_n the_o art_n which_o be_v diligent_o teach_v to_o the_o young_a fellow_n in_o this_o fellowship_n but_o also_o in_o the_o reading_z of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o society_n that_o the_o young_a man_n which_o excel_v in_o memory_n shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o commit_v unto_o their_o memory_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o therefore_o some_o recite_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preverbe_n of_o solomon_n some_o the_o history_n of_o tobias_n or_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o martyr_n have_v finish_v three_o year_n in_o this_o discipline_n he_o make_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o college_n as_o they_o a_o i_o judge_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o padwaie_o that_o in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o that_o city_n he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n john_n of_o verdara_n of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o regular_n canon_n wherein_o he_o live_v wellnear_o eight_o year_n with_o albertus_n the_o abbot_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a and_o who_o glad_o further_v other_o man_n study_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n martyr_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o
exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v in_o philosophy_n and_o those_o knowledge_n which_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o humanity_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v but_o small_a but_o i_o with_o many_o more_o judge_v always_o to_o be_v great_a in_o he_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o study_n which_o he_o have_v at_o padwaie_o for_o he_o have_v then_o plenty_n of_o leisure_n all_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o learning_n he_o hear_v notable_a philosopher_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n branda_n genua_n confalionerius_n do_v then_o teach_v in_o that_o university_n and_o therewithal_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o singular_a diligence_n for_o he_o daily_a exercise_v himself_o in_o read_v meditate_v write_a and_o chief_o in_o dispute_v wherein_o even_o those_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v allow_v his_o diligence_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o oftentimes_o in_o public_a meeting_n branda_n challenge_v his_o florentine_n for_o so_o he_o name_v martyr_n unto_o disputation_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o university_n be_v teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n this_o do_v he_o embrace_v not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o alone_o flourish_v but_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o write_v upon_o aristotle_n moral_a philosophy_n he_o most_o of_o all_o love_a and_o esteem_v aristotle_n philosophy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o method_n &_o that_o it_o have_v less_o error_n therein_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o now_o because_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n latin_a book_n of_o aristotle_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a translate_v as_o they_o do_v not_o apt_o enough_o in_o every_o place_n express_v aristotle_n sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o albeit_o that_o very_o learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o translate_n of_o aristotle_n yet_o be_v there_o few_o that_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v and_o express_v aristotle_n brevity_n and_o elegant_a kind_n of_o stile_n since_o therefore_o the_o latin_a book_n do_v not_o every_o where_o faithful_o and_o plain_o express_v aristotle_n meaning_n he_o determine_v to_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v once_o hear_v aristotle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o bestow_v great_a study_n and_o pain_n for_o he_o want_v fit_a master_n which_o can_v plain_o and_o diligent_o teach_v the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o by_o his_o own_o private_a study_n and_o great_a diligence_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o in_o the_o library_n which_o be_v very_o ample_a in_o that_o monastery_n he_o sit_v up_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_a night_n together_o with_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o study_n so_o as_o the_o one_o interpret_v to_o the_o other_o interchangeable_o by_o course_n some_o greek_a author_n by_o this_o diligence_n he_o so_o great_o profit_v that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v without_o any_o interpreter_n not_o only_o the_o greek_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o also_o all_o the_o poet_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n also_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v his_o study_n in_o divinity_n for_o he_o hear_v three_o divine_n at_o padwaie_o one_o heremit_fw-la and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n order_n howbeit_o because_o he_o follow_v afterward_o another_o and_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o divinity_n you_o shall_v be_v content_a if_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o mere_a scholastical_a divinity_n and_o proceed_v unto_o other_o and_o great_a matter_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o xxuj_o year_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n to_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o study_n which_o hitherto_o be_v hide_v between_o the_o school_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o college_n may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v forth_o into_o light_n and_o unto_o a_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v the_o service_n belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o may_v win_v unto_o himself_o fame_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o italy_n the_o priest_n preach_v not_o as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o german_n but_o all_o this_o whole_a charge_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o who_o number_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o dominican_n family_n be_v wont_v to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o preacher_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o other_o family_n those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o advent_a and_o lend_v as_o they_o term_v they_o but_o the_o more_o rare_a that_o sermon_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o monk_n be_v choose_v those_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n great_a be_v their_o glory_n and_o their_o name_n much_o speak_v of_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o family_n of_o canon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v adorn_v with_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o all_o they_o of_o this_o family_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n execute_v this_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v do_v enjoy_v honour_n title_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o university_n after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n have_v pronounce_v doctor_n and_o with_o these_o title_n which_o other_o hardly_o deserve_v when_o they_o grow_v now_o into_o old_a age_n martyr_n as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v be_v honour_v at_o the_o age_n of_o xxuj_o year_n and_o so_o honour_v as_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n as_o many_o have_v but_o he_o have_v also_o great_a and_o incomparable_a learning_n procure_v by_o invincible_a study_n and_o he_o join_v the_o office_n and_o labour_n of_o public_a teach_n together_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v at_o bressa_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n afra_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o gallia_n cisalpina_n at_o rome_n bononie_n firmum_n pisa_n venice_n mantua_n bergomo_n and_o montferrat_n and_o whatsoever_o leisure_n he_o get_v from_o preach_v all_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o philosophy_n and_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v public_o but_o he_o interpret_v in_o the_o college_n of_o his_o family_n both_o philosophy_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o padwaie_o ravenna_n bononie_n and_o vercellis_n in_o which_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v confirm_v by_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o interpret_v homer_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o vercellis_n who_o we_o name_v before_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o study_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o through_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o preach_v who_o hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n have_v exercise_v himself_o chief_o in_o the_o school_n divine_v special_o thomas_n and_o ariminensis_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n write_n he_o begin_v more_o diligent_o than_o before_o to_o search_v out_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o because_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o and_o at_o bononie_n in_o which_o city_n he_o be_v deputy_n to_o the_o prior_n for_o so_o the_o precedent_n of_o college_n be_v call_v of_o they_o he_o give_v his_o endeavour_n thereunto_o procure_v one_o isaake_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o with_o what_o labour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o tongue_n be_v learn_v of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o know_v which_o have_v use_v those_o kind_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o want_v faithfulness_n in_o teach_v but_o they_o be_v all_o without_o method_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v proceed_v in_o right_a order_n and_o they_o envy_v that_o our_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o tongue_n the_o holy_a language_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
wherefore_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v aristotle_n reason_n humane_a end_n be_v many_o and_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n be_v because_o of_o end_n some_o be_v action_n and_o other_o beside_o action_n be_v work_n and_o of_o sundry_a art_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n so_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_n show_v partly_o by_o their_o sundry_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o beginning_n according_a as_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o art_n and_o science_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a art_n &_o science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o faculty_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o syllogism_n two_o syllogism_n whereupon_o may_v be_v make_v two_o syllogism_n the_o first_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n and_o belong_v to_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n humane_a thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v action_n and_o some_o work_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o diverse_a faculty_n for_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o the_o end_n be_v not_o one_o the_o other_o syllogism_n be_v conditional_a if_o faculty_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o that_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o the_o end_n also_o of_o they_o must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o but_o faculty_n be_v so_o in_o themselves_o as_o one_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o therefore_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o order_n aristotle_n show_v that_o this_o faculty_n have_v action_n for_o her_o end_n &_o that_o a_o excellent_a action_n and_o therefore_o as_o eustrathius_n say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o action_n which_o have_v a_o work_n remain_v when_o they_o be_v cease_v but_o that_o very_a oftentime_o the_o contrary_n do_v rather_o happen_v and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o faculty_n be_v better_a which_o leave_v some_o work_n after_o the_o action_n than_o those_o which_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o the_o action_n such_o a_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o his_o work_n see_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o action_n wherefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o sometime_o the_o one_o happen_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o the_o work_n which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v a_o work_n namely_o health_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v which_o end_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o dance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o dance_v it_o be_v much_o better_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o build_v ship_n be_v the_o ship_n itself_o the_o work_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o build_n but_o this_o end_n be_v compare_v with_o navigation_n which_o be_v the_o action_n and_o end_n of_o shipman_n craft_n be_v more_o unperfect_a so_o that_o as_o touch_v worthiness_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o end_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o action_n for_o sometime_o one_o be_v better_a and_o sometime_o a_o other_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o say_v aristotle_n that_o whersoever_o the_o work_n be_v the_o end_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o those_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v excel_v in_o worthiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n write_v so_o diligent_o as_o touch_v end_n since_o that_o manner_n virtue_n choise_n affection_n and_o other_o humane_a thing_n be_v so_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o kind_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o science_n or_o method_n they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v neither_o be_v they_o order_v and_o join_v together_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o aristotle_n we_o have_v only_o one_o general_a &_o steadfast_a rule_n every_o work_n that_o remain_v after_o any_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o action_n than_o unto_o that_o only_a action_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o work_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v do_v follow_v other_o action_n for_o when_o a_o house_n be_v build_v it_o be_v inhabit_v and_o when_o health_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o when_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o latter_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unworthy_a than_o they_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a most_o noble_a action_n which_o cunning_a work_n do_v neither_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o frequent_v action_n which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v at_o the_o length_n leave_v a_o work_n behind_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v action_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v although_o i_o know_v that_o aristotle_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v a_o habit_n a_o work_n 6_o but_o since_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o define_v what_o a_o end_n be_v end_n a_o definition_n of_o end_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v i_o make_v perfect_a or_o i_o finish_v whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a limit_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o death_n also_o be_v call_v a_o end_n not_o that_o we_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o or_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a time_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o etymology_n be_v that_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v or_o arise_v up_o because_o before_o every_o action_n or_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o arise_v and_o it_o be_v define_v of_o aristotle_n to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v and_o itself_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n &_o science_n there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o end_n by_o their_o nature_n and_o then_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a faculty_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o household_n government_n whereas_o in_o household_n and_o politic_a government_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o good_a thing_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o other_o part_n how_o end_n be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o first_o shall_v be_v show_v of_o certain_a doubt_n that_o be_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o thing_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a you_o shall_v soon_o understand_v they_o than_o if_o we_o defer_v they_o any_o further_a it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_n namely_o action_n and_o work_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contemplation_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o topic_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o a_o end_n and_o quintilian_n in_o divide_v of_o art_n the_o second_o book_n &_o 19_o chapter_n assign_v three_o sort_n of_o end_n work_n action_n and_o contemplation_n yea_o and_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o his_o ethic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n
treat_v of_o contemplation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v maim_v when_o the_o three_o part_n be_v omit_v but_o hereunto_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n itself_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o aristotle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v contemplation_n so_o as_o the_o division_n be_v not_o unperfect_a neither_o aristotle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o against_o quintilian_n for_o although_o these_o three_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n 7_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o more_o excellent_a than_o philosophy_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o man_n they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v obtain_v while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o hence_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n present_a and_o shall_v full_o and_o most_o perfect_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n do_v most_o earnest_o wish_v to_o obtain_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n again_o 10._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o excellent_a reward_n do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n life_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n unto_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v thrall_n from_o our_o nativity_n wherefore_o justly_o say_v david_n 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n which_o place_n do_v paul_n for_o good_a cause_n cite_v so_o diligent_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o be_v here_o bless_v which_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o do_v trust_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o those_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v bless_v neither_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o life_n altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a good_a which_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o invincible_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o even_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o which_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n pass_v between_o they_o 8_o it_o be_v demand_v moreover_o that_o because_o we_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o workmanship_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n whether_o this_o be_v general_o true_a end_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o a_o end_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n this_o he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o doubt_v whither_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o sheep_n yea_o &_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o worthiness_n and_o nature_n excel_v man_n and_o final_o aristotle_n write_v of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v beget_v whereas_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n some_o thought_n to_o have_v escape_v the_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v only_o of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v efficient_a to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n howbeit_o this_o avail_v nothing_o for_o thing_n efficient_a attain_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o by_o action_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o end_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o thing_n efficient_a and_o to_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o 35._o and_o 37._o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n one_o end_n call_v that_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v the_o grecian_n thus_o describe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o and_o to_o which_o as_o for_o example_n whereto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o a_o creature_n which_o do_v engender_v have_v the_o end_n wherefore_o to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a and_o divine_a end_n namely_o perpetuity_n which_o it_o will_v attain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o claim_v the_o same_o by_o generation_n the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v &_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o plant_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o flower_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v then_o well_o be_v that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v of_o less_o honour_n &_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a as_o matter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o form_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o form_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v it_o perfect_a for_o then_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v less_o worthy_a because_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n so_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n perfect_a which_o be_v the_o better_a end_n for_o heaven_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o if_o it_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o angel_n the_o end_n be_v to_o obtain_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o even_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o increase_n wherewith_o he_o be_v better_a than_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o family_n and_o city_n but_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o sheep_n themselves_o over_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o another_o worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n when_o as_o by_o king_n and_o monarch_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n or_o deputy_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v
small_a question_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o trinity_n we_o shall_v appoint_v two_o son_n &_o two_o father_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o may_v i_o say_v be_v call_v both_o the_o son_n and_o son_n son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o father_n for_o in_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o whole_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o since_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v john_n 1_o 14._o john_n 3_o 16._o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o which_o very_o often_o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 29._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v rom._n 8_o 29._o and_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o doubtless_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o which_o cavil_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n call_v god_n but_o that_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v unto_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v god_n why_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o father_n else_o where_o have_v not_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n only_o for_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o contend_v only_o against_o this_o point_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n define_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o define_v which_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v perform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 18_o also_o they_o object_n that_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v some_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o they_o which_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o writing_n to_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n among_o who_o erasmus_n reckon_v hilary_n hilary_n erasmus_n hilary_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la never_o by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unto_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o teach_v divine_a thing_n use_v a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o although_o they_o say_v not_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v about_o the_o word_n substance_n word_n of_o like_a substance_n homoousion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o which_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v restrain_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v embrace_v and_o most_o willing_o admit_v the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o we_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o grant_v first_o and_o chéefelie_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o derive_v out_o of_o they_o next_o unto_o those_o ancient_a sort_n of_o father_n do_v basil_n and_o diverse_a other_o succeed_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o testify_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 19_o other_o cavil_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 27._o mat._n 11_o 27._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o these_o also_o we_o answer_v son_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o the_o know_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o two_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o both_o be_v also_o common_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o demand_v a_o plain_a testimony_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o man_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o reveal_v they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n but_o do_v also_o reveal_v &_o make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o this_o error_n whereby_o some_o indevor_n error_n origin_n error_n to_o rebuke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o origin_n who_o affirm_v a_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o intelligencis_n so_o as_o he_o though_o that_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o only_o &_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n and_o he_o will_v moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n perceive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o man_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o he_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o hitherto_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o matter_n plain_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v which_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o book_n which_o ruffinus_n translate_v ruffinus_n ruffinus_n have_v many_o thing_n unperfect_a for_o he_o pluck_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v
tend_v most_o unto_o error_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v whereby_o afterward_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o he_o and_o jerom._n jerom._n jerom._n 20_o there_o be_v some_o which_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v some_o visible_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o grant_v that_o sometime_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o a_o dove_n or_o fiery_a tongue_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n howbeit_o these_o he_o take_v but_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o person_n with_o these_o two_o nature_n as_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n albeit_o there_o have_v be_v most_o impudent_a heretic_n as_o manes_n of_o who_o the_o manicheis_n be_v name_v as_o be_v montanus_n basilides_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a man_n which_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v these_o thing_n devise_v by_o they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o in_o gen._n 8_o verse_n 1_o 21_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o affect_v of_o remembrance_n declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o friend_n in_o danger_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reléeve_v they_o howbeit_o to_o remember_v accord_v not_o proper_o with_o god_n see_v it_o note_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n that_o go_v before_o which_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n but_o of_o know_n we_o see_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n know_n three_o kind_n of_o know_n the_o which_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n present_v he_o find_v out_o to_o one_o which_o then_o behold_v it_o be_v call_v a_o certain_a behold_v and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o rest_n further_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a it_o be_v call_v memory_n if_o unto_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v foresight_n which_o third_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o for_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o remember_v much_o be_v wont_v by_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n achieve_v to_o have_v great_a judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n none_o be_v true_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o first_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o even_o as_o his_o nature_n present_a with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a so_o his_o action_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v within_o the_o course_n of_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o he_o remember_v or_o that_o he_o foresee_v because_o oftentimes_o those_o effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v that_o foresee_v or_o remember_v any_o thing_n but_o memory_n require_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v 9_o gen._n 6_o 8_o and_o 9_o that_o noah_n be_v just_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n then_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o save_v he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o safe_a in_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o attend_v for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 1._o gen._n 8_o 1._o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o thence_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o forget_v he_o and_o again_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v 22_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wax_v angry_a 18._o in_o jud._n 2._o verse_n 15_o and_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v trouble_v with_o affect_n for_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a exposition_n of_o these_o place_n repent_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v we_o understand_v it_o that_o god_n behave_v himself_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n it_o be_v sometime_o write_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o wherefore_o god_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n repent_v or_o be_v angry_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v either_o alter_v or_o undoo_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o the_o other_o revenge_n themselves_o of_o such_o wrong_n as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o ark_n the_o four_o chapter_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o say_v he_o do_v god_n think_v as_o man_n do_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o new_a mind_n neither_o be_v he_o angry_a as_o though_o he_o be_v mutable_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o beléeve_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v express_v which_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o have_v the_o fault_n increase_v as_o even_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o anger_n hatred_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o wrath_n and_o right_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o anger_n before_o that_o punishment_n be_v rehearse_v for_o man_n use_v first_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o they_o revenge_v and_o anger_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethorick_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o revengement_n because_o of_o contempt_n for_o they_o that_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v straightwaie_o think_v upon_o revenge_n and_o do_v continual_o meditate_v how_o they_o may_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o punishment_n requite_v either_o the_o injury_n or_o contumely_n that_o be_v do_v 23_o but_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v whether_o god_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o so_o repent_v as_o he_o be_v any_o way_n change_v after_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n act_n 1._o be_v in_o any_o respect_n change_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o manner_n with_o one_o mouth_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v be_v change_v one_o jot_n because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n both_o of_o imperfection_n and_o also_o of_o inconstancy_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o variety_n which_o happen_v herein_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o unto_o us._n for_o example_n sake_n if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o god_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n cease_v to_o favour_v the_o chananit_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o before_o so_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o jew_n &_o again_o that_o he_o afterward_o exalt_v the_o hebrews_n who_o before_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o chananit_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o defend_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v without_o alteration_n 7._o jere._n 18_o 7._o i_o answer_v out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o undoubted_o there_o appear_v a_o plain_a diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n god_n the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n not_o in_o god_n whereas_o god_n notwithstanding_o do_v always_o retain_v one_o manner_n of_o will_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v in_o his_o name_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v speak_v against_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o root_n it_o out_o and_o overthrow_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v repent_v i_o also_o will_v repent_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v good_a of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o plant_v they_o and_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n shall_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o also_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o variable_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n but_o the_o fulfil_n or_o make_v void_a of_o the_o
christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 21._o john_n 9_o 21._o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o excommunication_n of_o this_o kind_n innocent_n unjust_a excommunication_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o innocent_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unwise_a be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o hurt_v the_o minister_n and_o executor_n of_o they_o who_o in_o do_v perverslie_o do_v harm_n unto_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o murder_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o excommunicate_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o unrighteousness_n for_o their_o part_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o slander_n and_o cast_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wolf_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n comfort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o see_v they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n let_v these_o man_n excommunicate_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a foolish_a suffragan_n example_n a_o example_n disgrade_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o certain_a priest_n after_o a_o while_n to_o be_v bind_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a unto_o who_o that_o prudent_a and_o constant_a martyr_n answer_v what_o show_v thou_o i_o of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v i_o from_o thence_o 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o and_o thou_o have_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o excommunicate_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o a_o excommunicate_a which_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o familiar_a conversation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o affection_n sake_n must_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o child_n wife_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o their_o due_a obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v heed_n be_v take_v least_o in_o this_o conversation_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o as_o to_o other_o let_v the_o excommunicate_n be_v avoid_v let_v not_o meat_n be_v eat_v with_o they_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o god_n speed_n but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cease_v from_o admonish_v teach_v and_o reprove_v neither_o from_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n if_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v because_o excommunication_n can_v no_o further_o be_v extend_v than_o charity_n and_o other_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o if_o he_o will_v justly_o weigh_v what_o be_v do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o not_o through_o envy_n but_o through_o charity_n theodosius_n theodosius_n theodosius_n be_v correct_v by_o ambrose_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o step_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o faith_n thereof_o further_o when_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v as_o paul_n exhort_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v mild_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n these_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v excommunication_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v better_a matter_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o many_o thing_n herein_o be_v obscure_a which_o do_v oftentimes_o trouble_v the_o weak_a and_o for_o this_o be_o i_o very_o sorry_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o utopia_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o plato_n the_o which_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v praise_v as_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n end_n in_o 1._o co._n 14_o at_o the_o end_n 19_o but_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n add_v a_o very_a excellent_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o that_o particle_n decent_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o comeliness_n consist_v in_o instrument_n of_o silk_n in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o cup_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o sweet_a perfume_n &_o in_o the_o shine_v of_o light_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o decent_a fall_v into_o the_o false_a argument_n which_o aristotle_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la argument_n a_o false_a argument_n that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a comely_a we_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v howbeit_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v rather_o deny_v than_o follow_v god_n what_o comeliness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o comeliness_n which_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v consist_v in_o mortification_n holiness_n modesty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o edification_n let_v it_o not_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o 25._o exod._n 25._o that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a ornament_n why_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o old_a law_n &_o why_o as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unskilful_a and_o be_v detain_v as_o infant_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n now_o have_v christ_n bring_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v decent_a not_o those_o which_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o also_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n that_o be_v without_o confusion_n for_o it_o be_v order_n where_o some_o thing_n do_v fit_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v one_o another_o augustine_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o augustine_n for_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la define_v it_o order_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o a_o church_n let_v there_o be_v doctor_n disciple_n people_n a_o pastor_n elder_n and_o in_o rite_n let_v some_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o and_o other_o thing_n follow_v after_o so_o that_o in_o every_o place_n nothing_o be_v do_v unorderly_o or_o confusedlie_o of_o temple_n or_o church_n 20_o david_n although_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a and_o godly_a king_n 16._o in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 16._o yet_o be_v he_o forbid_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o god_n show_v marvelous_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o philistian_o 5._o 1._o sam._n 5._o in_o vex_v they_o with_o most_o foul_a disease_n for_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o arcke_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o happen_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n at_o the_o length_n for_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a vessel_n into_o captivity_n forsomuch_o as_o their_o monarchy_n not_o long_o after_o be_v overthrow_v the_o macedonian_n also_o who_o most_o contemptuouslie_o violate_v the_o temple_n repair_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n and_o that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o christian_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n give_v warning_n who_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n
de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la alaricus_n the_o history_n of_o king_n alaricus_n that_o when_o alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o flee_v unto_o the_o great_a church_n of_o peter_n through_o a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o barbarian_n which_o thing_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o idolatry_n whereunto_o they_o have_v bondslave_v themselves_o for_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o war_n spare_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o either_o lead_n away_o captive_n or_o slay_v those_o which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n augustine_n perfect_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o aenead_n of_o virgil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n whereupon_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n he_o altogether_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a miracle_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n 21_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o ought_v not_o with_o so_o many_o outward_a ornament_n nor_o yet_o so_o curious_o be_v trim_v as_o god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v garnish_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o less_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v so_o as_o if_o any_o such_o house_n among_o we_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o place_n unto_o his_o people_n wherein_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a thing_n church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n the_o superstitious_a consecrate_v of_o popish_a church_n and_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v whereby_o a_o right_a and_o perfect_a use_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o now_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o sense_v paint_a cross_n wax_v candle_n burn_a oil_n salt_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o they_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o alphabet_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o use_v welnéere_o innumerable_a sign_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o how_o superstitious_a these_o thing_n be_v every_o one_o as_o i_o think_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v at_o the_o last_o if_o we_o will_v embrace_v pure_a religion_n temple_n what_o work_v become_v our_o temple_n the_o work_n which_o become_v our_o temple_n as_o in_o number_n they_o be_v few_o so_o in_o worthiness_n they_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n secondlie_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o administration_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v see_v there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v it_o of_o our_o time_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a livelie_a and_o entire_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o be_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n deck_v in_o 1._o kin_n 7._o why_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v so_o rich_o deck_v 22_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o one_o of_o they_o i_o show_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n both_o rude_a and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v those_o extern_a ornament_n in_o more_o admiration_n than_o be_v meet_v god_n will_v call_v they_o away_o from_o idolatry_n and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o service_n for_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o garnish_n of_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v run_v about_o unto_o idol_n for_o god_n find_v mean_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o artificiallie_o trim_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a and_o very_o while_o man_n of_o that_o time_n see_v so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o good_n and_o of_o gold_n who_o distribute_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o use_v riches_n and_o gold_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v their_o temple_n with_o precious_a stone_n with_o gold_n also_o &_o with_o silver_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v glister_v on_o every_o side_n which_o neither_o be_v necessary_a temple_n whether_o precious_a ornament_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o temple_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n meet_v for_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o one_o age_n profitable_a for_o another_o beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o golden_a and_o silver_n ornament_n which_o be_v now_o rehearse_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o just_a use_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o it_o make_v the_o place_n beautiful_a if_o the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n loaf_n be_v set_v thereon_o if_o the_o censure_n both_o the_o appoint_a and_o certain_a incense_n be_v make_v therein_o the_o goblet_n and_o bowl_n and_o vial_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v and_o offer_v and_o other_o instrument_n serve_v for_o mend_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o ceremony_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o such_o instrument_n shall_v also_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v what_o need_n have_v our_o church_n of_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o golden_a ornament_n rhenanus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la report_v that_o among_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n there_o be_v two_o silver_n crane_n mensae_n silver_n crane_n &_o whistle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o which_o be_v put_v fire_n whereupon_o be_v sweet_a perfume_n pour_v the_o which_o be_v kindle_v give_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n by_o the_o open_a beak_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a silver_n pipe_n by_o the_o which_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laiety_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o though_o forsooth_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o drink_v or_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o crane_n for_o make_v a_o perfume_n not_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n devise_v to_o themselves_o certain_a ornament_n of_o temple_n altogether_o superfluous_a 23_o i_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v certain_a golden_a ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a temple_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o temple_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a further_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a wretch_n which_o our_o man_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o church_n be_v justly_o melt_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v wrest_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v already_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o commend_v than_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
heresy_n for_o that_o the_o same_o priscillianistes_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o nevertheless_o they_o disclose_v themselves_o unto_o these_o man_n by_o who_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v trust_v howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o happen_v very_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n for_o there_o they_o commend_v priscillian_n priscillianist_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o uniustlie_o praise_v his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libra_n they_o allow_v the_o heresy_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n moreover_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o which_o after_o this_o sort_n dissemble_v be_v of_o any_o authority_n or_o estimation_n the_o heretic_n may_v by_o their_o commendation_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o especial_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v so_o dissemble_v for_o those_o peradventure_o be_v priscillianistes_n fore_o although_o not_o very_o firm_a and_o constant_a which_o after_o they_o hear_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o grave_a man_n do_v then_o stick_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n furthermore_o in_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o dissembler_n also_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n may_v of_o a_o catholic_n become_v a_o priscillianist_n and_o final_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o hide_v dissemble_a and_o deny_v their_o doing_n but_o that_o betray_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v without_o the_o danger_n above_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v do_v declare_v but_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v it_o by_o very_a many_o example_n write_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o gabionite_n josua_n 9_o 3._o rahab_n josua_n 2._o 4._o the_o gabionite_n betray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chananite_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o to_o the_o hebrew_n rahab_n also_o betray_v her_o public_a wealth_n and_o king_n in_o receive_v hide_v and_o send_v away_o they_o which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o it_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 21_o heb._n 11._o 21_o to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o jahell_n the_o wife_n of_o aber_n the_o kenite_fw-la betray_v sisara_n jahell_n jud._n 4._o 18._o jahell_n for_o she_o by_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n slay_v he_o who_o she_o have_v call_v into_o she_o and_o close_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n 35._o jonathas_n 1._o sam._n 20._o verse_n 35._o yea_o and_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n betray_v unto_o david_n the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 21._o husay_n the_o arachite_a 2._o sa._n 16._o 21._o beside_o these_o husay_n the_o arachite_a betray_v absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n obtrude_v his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a &_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o david_n i_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o wise_a reader_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o whither_o captive_n shall_v be_v slay_v 22._o in_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 22._o or_o save_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o one_o sentence_n for_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o have_v save_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o elsewhere_o some_o be_v call_v back_o from_o slay_v they_o 15._o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o god_n reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o israelite_n furthermore_o achab_n because_o he_o spare_v benhadab_n hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n 23._o 1._o king_n 20._o 42._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 23._o and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n 15._o that_o enemy_n must_v sometime_o be_v kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 2._o king_n 1._o 9_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o sometime_o we_o must_v spare_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v know_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o elias_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o first_o two_o band_n of_o fifty_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n save_v the_o third_o which_o no_o doubt_n happen_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a affection_n for_o the_o two_o first_o fifty_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a man_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o other_o declare_v by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a speech_n whereby_o they_o approve_a themselves_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v stick_v in_o their_o mind_n 40._o 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o also_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o be_v man_n whole_o give_v to_o ungodliness_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v open_o overcome_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o amplify_v and_o defend_v most_o shameful_a idolatry_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v the_o offence_n for_o we_o account_v none_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o subjection_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n lighten_v by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v which_o lighten_v or_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n be_v knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n lighten_v by_o not_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o see_v it_o hinder_v the_o will_n they_o which_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a seem_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v willing_o but_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o another_o of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n do_v all_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n meaning_n to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n slay_v his_o own_o father_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o shrub_n &_o bush_n where_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v at_o another_o time_n nevertheless_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o general_o excuse_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o the_o common_a law_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n but_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v by_o this_o ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o latter_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 47._o luk._n 12._o 47._o a_o servant_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o he_o which_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n rash_o run_v into_o grievous_a crime_n and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o another_o man_n and_o especial_o by_o he_o which_o have_v he_o at_o commandment_n as_o be_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 14._o 2._o king_n 6._o 14._o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n further_n they_o go_v to_o samaria_n not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o they_o go_v not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n unto_o the_o city_n be_v populous_a &_o which_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v beside_o this_o also_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o any_o harm_n do_v for_o they_o spoil_v not_o the_o field_n nor_o fortress_n nor_o town_n but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n the_o right_a way_n 1._o what_o nation_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n deut._n 7._o 1._o 2_o also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o other_o be_v not_o god_n so_o give_v over_o the_o chananite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o
to_o try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n alas_o what_o lamentable_a proof_n what_o unhappy_a issue_n be_v there_o hear_v of_o for_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o expect_a constancy_n feebleness_n have_v bewray_v itself_o for_o valiant_a courage_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n a_o waver_a imbecility_n a_o faint_a faith_n a_o tremble_a heart_n with_o a_o most_o shameful_a deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n when_o soudenlie_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o uncomfortable_a news_n straight_a way_n all_o my_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o see_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 41._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1_o jer._n 9_o 1._o &_o in_o lam._n luk._n 19_o 41._o that_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o jerusalem_n for_o show_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o paul_n to_o his_o corinthian_n write_v his_o epistle_n with_o many_o tear_n how_o shall_v i_o refrain_v myself_o from_o weep_v from_o tear_n and_o from_o lamentation_n when_o i_o see_v so_o pleasant_a a_o garden_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o my_o brethren_n of_o luca_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o a_o most_o vehement_a wind_n and_o cruel_a tempest_n and_o by_o devilish_a hailstone_n to_o be_v so_o waste_v scatter_v and_o cast_v here_o &_o there_o as_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v conceive_v before_o time_n any_o good_a seed_n or_o that_o it_o never_o feel_v any_o husband_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o heavenly_a shower_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o well_o may_v justly_o have_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n of_o vexation_n lest_o you_o shall_v become_v a_o offence_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o will_v so_o greevouslie_o fall_v o_o my_o brethren_n o_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v thus_o trouble_v your_o mind_n who_o have_v thus_o change_v your_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n weep_v shed_v tear_n and_o lament_v in_o your_o doleful_a and_o unfortunate_a funeral_n now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o present_a persecution_n a_o valiant_a conflict_n a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a triumph_n be_v expect_v the_o contrary_n have_v altogether_o follow_v your_o mind_n have_v shameful_o quail_v you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o horrible_a captivity_n when_o the_o devilish_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o open_v and_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n hang_v even_o over_o your_o head_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a remedy_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o many_o nowadays_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o flée_v away_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a provision_n so_o it_o be_v orderly_o use_v he_o that_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o you_o thus_o think_v with_o himself_o these_o man_n do_v mislike_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o they_o be_v valiant_a and_o approve_a knight_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v make_v away_o for_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o italy_n by_o their_o death_n blood_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o daily_a example_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o frenchman_n dutchmen_n and_o englishman_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v this_o vain_a hope_n deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v do_v this_o ill_a success_n give_v unto_o wicked_a antichrist_n such_o marvelous_a misfortune_n do_v rather_o require_v tear_n than_o word_n do_v not_o think_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o we_o here_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n only_o there_o can_v no_o wound_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o the_o stroke_n do_v also_o pierce_v through_o us._n while_o you_o do_v fall_v our_o bowel_n be_v even_o pluck_v out_o and_o by_o your_o fall_n we_o fall_v also_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n join_v together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v affection_n one_o with_o another_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n give_v you_o and_o since_o he_o both_o call_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o faith_n he_o require_v a_o confession_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o have_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v abjure_v will_v not_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o since_o so_o wretched_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 33_o mat._n 10._o 33_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v you_o since_o you_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v he_o if_o perhaps_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o or_o kinsman_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n shall_v perish_v undoubted_o you_o will_v have_v very_o doleful_a funeral_n and_o you_o care_v not_o at_o all_o when_o you_o yourselves_o have_v perish_v &_o that_o everlastinglie_o the_o will_v say_v peradventure_o our_o fact_n indeed_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v we_o and_o we_o bewail_v the_o same_o with_o great_a grief_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o weep_v avail_v without_o amendment_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o your_o abjuration_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o vain_a superstition_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v tear_n awake_v you_o at_o the_o length_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o this_o persecution_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o consider_v you_o what_o be_v your_o present_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a before_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o christian_n truth_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o fight_v your_o courage_n fail_v even_o at_o the_o first_o threat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o his_o grim_a look_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n have_v drive_v you_o hereto_o some_o pretence_n indeed_o you_o may_v have_v but_o no_o just_a excuse_n namely_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o when_o as_o you_o sustain_v neither_o wound_n nor_o racking_n nor_o imprisonment_n not_o banishment_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o hurt_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o at_o all_o consider_v you_o what_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o flatter_v my_o office_n and_o ministry_n constrain_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o church_n be_v renown_v both_o with_o more_o ample_a confession_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o will_v go_v very_o hardly_o with_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n have_v so_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_o we_o have_v sufficient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o want_v strength_n whereby_o in_o suffer_a affliction_n torment_n and_o never_o so_o dreadful_a death_n it_o may_v be_v defend_v these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n the_o more_o gréevous_a nor_o to_o amplify_v the_o fact_n commit_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o you_o be_v oppress_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v the_o more_o move_v you_o thereby_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o foul_a &_o deadly_a pit_n wherinto_o you_o have_v fall_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v free_o and_o bold_o happen_v not_o without_o my_o very_a great_a sorrow_n the_o which_o so_o justly_o trouble_v i_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o excéedinglie_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o familiar_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o in_o old_a time_n that_o good_a moses_n do_v who_o when_o the_o people_n have_v melt_v the_o golden_a calf_n &_o have_v yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o they_o provoke_v so_o gréevous_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o utter_a destruction_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a in_o humble_a prayer_n before_o god_n as_o many_o other_o time_n he_o do_v 11._o exo._n 32._o 11._o &_o say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v which_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o golden_a god_n nevertheless_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o pardon_v this_o heinous_a act_n or_o else_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o the_o like_a